Samsung Scx 6555n Series User Manual

SCX-6555N Series  
Multi Functional Printer  
User’s Guide  
imagine the possibilities  
Thank you for purchasing a Samsung product.  
FEATURES BY MODELS  
The machine is designed to support all of your document needs – from printing and copying, to more advanced networking solutions for your business.  
Basic features of this machine include;  
FEATURES  
SCX-6555N  
 
USB 2.0  
USB Memory  
 
 
 
 
 
O
DADF (Duplex Automatic Document Feeder)  
Hard Disk  
Network Interface Enthernet 10/100/1000 Base TX wired LAN  
Duplex (2-sided) printing  
FAX  
( : Included, O: Optional, Blank: Not Available)  
ABOUT THIS USER’S GUIDE  
This user’s guide provides information about basic understanding of the machine as well as detailed explanation on each step during the actual usage. Both novice  
users and professional users can refer to this guide for installing and using the machine.  
Some terms in this guide are used interchangeably, as below:  
Document is synonymous with original.  
Paper is synonymous with media, or print media.  
The following table offers the conventions of this guide.  
CONVENTION  
DESCRIPTION  
EXAMPLE  
Bold  
Note  
Used for texts on the display or actual prints on the machine.  
Start  
Used to provide additional information or detailed specification of the machine  
function and feature.  
.The date format may differ from  
country to country  
Caution  
>
Used to give users information to protect the machine from possible mechanical  
damage or malfunction.  
Do not touch the green underside of  
the print cartridge.  
Used to show the steps of selecting or pressing items in order.  
The example means; press Copy from the Main screen, press the Advanced tab,  
and then press Clone Copy.  
Copy > the Advanced tab > Clone Copy  
Footnote  
Used to provide more detailed information on certain words or a phrase.  
a. pages per minute  
(See page 1 for more  
information)  
Used to guide users to the reference page for the additional detailed information.  
(See page1 for more information)  
3
FINDING MORE INFORMATION  
You can find information for setting up and using your machine from the following resources, either as a print-out or onscreen.  
Quick Install Guide  
Provides information on setting up your machine and this requires that you follow the instructions in the guide to prepare the machine.  
Online User’s Guide  
Printer Driver Help  
Provides you with step-by-step instructions for using your machine’s full features, and contains information for maintaining your  
machine, troubleshooting, and installing accessories.  
This user’s guide also contains Software section to provide you with information on how to print documents with your machine in  
various operating systems, and how to use the included software utilities.  
Provides you with help information on printer driver properties and instructions for setting up the properties for printing. To access a  
printer driver help screen, click Help from the printer properties dialog box.  
Samsung website  
If you have Internet access, you can get help, support, printer drivers, manuals, and order information from the Samsung website,  
4
safety information  
IMPORTANT SAFETY SYMBOLS AND PRECAUTIONS  
What the icons and signs in this user manual mean:  
Hazards or unsafe practices that may result in severe personal injury or death.  
WARNING  
CAUTION  
CAUTION  
Hazards or unsafe practices that may result in minor personal injury or property damage.  
To reduce the risk of fire, explosion, electric shock, or personal injury when using your laser MFP, follow these basic safety  
precautions:  
Do NOT attempt.  
Do NOT disassemble.YTU  
Do NOT touch.  
Follow directions explicitly.  
Unplug the power plug from the wall socket.  
Make sure the MFP is grounded to prevent electric shock.  
Call the service center for help.  
These warning signs are here to prevent injury to you and others.  
Please follow them explicitly.  
After reading this section, keep it in a safe place for future reference.  
1. Read and understand all instructions.  
2. Use common sense whenever operating electrical appliances.  
3. Follow all warnings and instructions marked on the machine and in the literature accompanying the machine.  
4. If an operating instruction appears to conflict with safety information, heed the safety information. You may have misunderstood the  
operating instruction. If you cannot resolve the conflict, contact your sales or service representative for assistance.  
5. Unplug the machine from the AC wall socket and/or telephone jack before cleaning. Do not use liquid or aerosol cleaners. Use only  
a damp cloth for cleaning.  
6. Do not place the machine on an unstable cart, stand or table. It may fall, causing serious damage.  
7. Your machine should never be placed on, near or over a radiator, heater, air conditioner or ventilation duct.  
8. Do not allow anything to rest on the power. Do not locate your machine where the cords will be abused by persons walking on them.  
9. Do not overload wall outlets and extension cords. This can diminish performance, and may result in the risk of fire or electric shock.  
10. Do not allow pets to chew on the AC power, telephone or PC interface cords.  
11. Never push objects of any kind into the machine through case or cabinet openings. They may touch dangerous voltage points,  
creating a risk of fire or shock. Never spill liquid of any kind onto or into the machine.  
12. To reduce the risk of electric shock, do not disassemble the machine. Take it to a qualified service technician when repair work is  
required. Opening or removing covers may expose you to dangerous voltages or other risks. Incorrect reassembly could cause  
electric shock when the unit is subsequently used.  
5
 
13. Unplug the machine from the telephone jack, PC and AC wall outlet and refer servicing to qualified service personnel under the  
following conditions:  
When any part of the power cord, plug or connecting cable is damaged or frayed.  
If liquid has been spilled into the machine.  
If the machine has been exposed to rain or water.  
If the machine does not operate properly after instructions have been followed.  
If the machine has been dropped, or the cabinet appears damaged.  
If the machine exhibits a sudden and distinct change in performance.  
14. Adjust only those controls covered by the operating instructions. Improper adjustment of other controls may result in damage, and  
may require extensive work by a qualified service technician to restore the machine to normal operation.  
15. Avoid using this machine during a lightning storm. There may be a remote risk of electric shock from lightning. If possible, unplug the  
AC power and telephone cord for the duration of the lightning storm.  
16. The Power cord supplied with your machine should be used for safe operation. If you are using a cord which is longer than 2 m with  
a
110 V machine, then it should be 16 AWG or bigger.  
*
17. Use only No.26 AWG or larger telephone line cord.  
18. SAVE THESE INSTRUCTIONS  
19. This machine can be operated only in the country you have purchased. (Due to different voltage, frequency, telecommunication  
configuration and etc.)  
a.AWG: American Wire Gauge  
LASER SAFETY STATEMENT  
The printer is certified in the U.S. to conform to the requirements of DHHS 21 CFR, chapter 1 Subchapter J for Class I(1) laser products, and  
elsewhere is certified as a Class I laser product conforming to the requirements of IEC 825.  
Class I laser products are not considered to be hazardous. The laser system and printer are designed so there is never any human access to  
laser radiation above a Class I level during normal operation, user maintenance or prescribed service condition.  
WARNING  
Never operate or service the printer with the protective cover removed from Laser/Scanner assembly. The reflected beam, although invisible,  
can damage your eyes.  
When using this product, these basic safety precautions should always be followed to reduce risk of fire, electric shock, and injury to persons:  
6
OZONE SAFETY  
During normal operation, this machine produces ozone. The ozone produced does not present a hazard to the operator. However, it is  
advisable that the machine be operated in a well ventilated area.  
If you need additional information about ozone, request your nearest Samsung dealer.  
MERCURY SAFETY  
Contains Mercury, Dispose According to Local, State or Federal Laws.(U.S.A. only)  
PERCHLORATE WARNING  
This Perchlorate warning applies only to primary CR (Manganese Dioxide) Lithium coin cells in the product sold or distributed ONLY in California USA.  
Perchlorate Material - special handling may apply.  
POWER SAVER  
This printer contains advanced energy conservation technology that reduces power consumption when it is not in active use.  
When the printer does not receive data for an extended period of time, power consumption is automatically lowered.  
ENERGY STAR and the ENERGY STAR mark are registered U.S. marks.  
RECYCLING  
Please recycle or dispose of the packaging material for this product in an environmentally responsible manner.  
CORRECT DISPOSAL OF THIS PRODUCT (WASTE ELECTRICAL & ELECTRONIC EQUIPMENT)  
(Applicable in the European Union and other European countries with separate collection systems)  
This marking shown on the product or its literature, indicates that it should not be disposed with other household wastes at the end of its  
working life. To prevent possible harm to the environment or human health from uncontrolled waste disposal, please separate this from other  
types of wastes and recycle it responsibly to promote the sustainable reuse of material resources.  
Household users should contact either the retailer where they purchased this product, or their local government office, for details of where and  
how they can take this item for environmentally safe recycling.  
Business users should contact their supplier and check the terms and conditions of the purchase contract. This product should not be mixed  
with other commercial wastes for disposal.  
CORRECT DISPOSAL OF BATTERIES IN THIS PRODUCT  
(Applicable in the European Union and other European countries with separate battery return systems.)  
This marking on the battery, manual or packaging indicates that the batteries in this product should not be disposed with other household  
waste at the end of their working life. Where marked, the chemical symbols Hg, Cd or Pb indicate that the battery contains mercury, cadmium  
or lead above the reference levels in EC Directive 2006/66. If batteries are not properly disposed of, these substances can cause harm to  
human health or the environment.  
To protect natural resources and to promote material reuse, please separate batteries from other types of waste and recycle them through  
your local, free battery return system.  
7
RADIO FREQUENCY EMISSIONS  
FCC Information to the User  
This device complies with Part 15 of the FCC Rules. Operation is subject to the following two conditions:  
This device may not cause harmful interference, and  
This device must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operation.  
This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class A digital device, pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These  
limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful interference in a residential installation. This equipment generates, uses  
and can radiate radio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in accordance with the instructions, may cause harmful interference to  
radio communications. However, there is no guarantee that interference will not occur in a particular installation. If this equipment does cause  
harmful interference to radio or television reception, which can be determined by turning the equipment off and on, the user is encouraged to  
try to correct the interference by one or more of the following measures:  
Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna.  
Increase the separation between the equipment and receiver.  
Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from that to which the receiver is connected.  
Consult the dealer or experienced radio TV technician for help.  
Change or modifications not expressly approved by the manufacturer responsible for compliance could void the user's authority to oper-  
ate the equipment.  
Canadian Radio Interference Regulations  
This digital apparatus does not exceed the Class A limits for radio noise emissions from digital apparatus as set out in the interference-causing  
equipment standard entitled “Digital Apparatus”, ICES-003 of the Industry and Science Canada.  
Cet appareil numérique respecte les limites de bruits radioélectriques applicables aux appareils numériques de Classe A prescrites dans la  
norme sur le matériel brouilleur: “Appareils Numériques”, ICES-003 édictée par l’Industrie et Sciences Canada.  
FAX BRANDING  
The Telephone Consumer Protection Act of 1991 makes it unlawful for any person to use a computer or other electronic device to send any  
message via a telephone facsimile machine unless such message clearly contains in a margin at the top or bottom of each transmitted page or  
on the first page of the transmission the following information:  
(1) the date and time of transmission  
(2) identification of either business, business entity or individual sending the message; and  
(3) telephone number of either the sending machine, business, business entity or individual.  
The Telephone Company may make changes in its communications facilities, equipment operations or procedures where such action is  
reasonably required in the operation of its business and is not inconsistent with the rules and regulations in FCC Part 68. If such changes can  
be reasonably expected to render any customer terminal equipment incompatible with telephone company communications facilities, or  
require modification or alteration of such terminal equipment, or otherwise materially affect its use or performance, the customer shall be given  
adequate notice in writing, to allow the customer an opportunity to maintain uninterrupted service  
RINGER EQUIVALENCE NUMBER  
The Ringer Equivalence Number and FCC Registration Number for this machine may be found on the label located on the bottom or rear of  
the machine. In some instances you may need to provide these numbers to the telephone company.  
The Ringer Equivalence Number (REN) is a measure of the electrical load placed on the telephone line, and is useful for determining whether  
you have “overloaded” the line. Installing several types of equipment on the same telephone line may result in problems making and receiving  
telephone calls, especially ringing when your line is called. The sum of all Ringer Equivalence Numbers of the equipment on your telephone  
line should be less than five in order to assure proper service from the telephone company. In some cases, a sum of five may not be usable on  
your line. If any of your telephone equipment is not operating properly, you should immediately remove it from your telephone line, as it may  
cause harm to the telephone network.  
The equipment complies with Part 68 of the FCC rules and the requirements adopted by the ACTA. On the rear of this equipment is a label  
that contains, among other information, a product identifier in the format US:AAAEQ##TXXXX. If requested, this number must be provided to  
the telephone company.  
8
FCC Regulations state that changes or modifications to this equipment not expressly approved by the manufacturer could void the  
user’s authority to operate this equipment. In the event that terminal equipment causes harm to the telephone network, the telephone  
company should notify the customer that service may be stopped. However, where prior notice is impractical, the company may  
temporarily cease service, providing that they:  
a) promptly notify the customer.  
b) give the customer an opportunity to correct the equipment problem.  
c) inform the customer of the right to bring a complaint to the Federal Communication Commission pursuant to procedures set out in  
FCC Rules and Regulations Subpart E of Part 68.  
You should also know that:  
Your machine is not designed to be connected to a digital PBX system.  
If you intend to use a computer modem or fax modem on the same phone line as your machine, you may experience transmission and  
reception problems with all the equipment. It is recommended that no other equipment, except for a regular telephone, share the line with  
your machine.  
If your area experiences a high incidence of lightning or power surges, we recommend that you install surge protectors for both the power  
and the telephone lines. Surge protectors can be purchased from your dealer or telephone and electronic specialty stores.  
When programming emergency numbers and/or making test calls to emergency numbers, use a non-emergency number to advise the  
emergency service dispatcher of your intentions. The dispatcher will give you further instructions on how to actually test the emergency  
number.  
This machine may not be used on coin service or party lines.  
This machine provides magnetic coupling to hearing aids.  
You may safely connect this equipment to the telephone network by means of a standard modular jack, USOC RJ-11C.  
REPLACING THE FITTED PLUG (FOR UK ONLY)  
Important  
The mains lead for this machine is fitted with a standard (BS 1363) 13 amp plug and has a 13 amp fuse. When you change or examine the  
fuse, you must re-fit the correct 13 amp fuse. You then need to replace the fuse cover. If you have lost the fuse cover, do not use the plug until  
you have another fuse cover.  
Please contact the people from you purchased the machine.  
The 13 amp plug is the most widely used type in the UK and should be suitable. However, some buildings (mainly old ones) do not have  
normal 13 amp plug sockets. You need to buy a suitable plug adaptor. Do not remove the moulded plug.  
If you cut off the moulded plug, get rid of it straight away.  
You cannot rewire the plug and you may receive an electric shock if you plug it into a socket.  
Important warning:  
You must earth this machine.  
The wires in the mains lead have the following color code:  
Green and Yellow: Earth  
Blue: Neutral  
Brown: Live  
If the wires in the mains lead do not match the colors marked in your plug, do the following:  
You must connect the green and yellow wire to the pin marked by the letter “E” or by the safety ‘Earth symbol’ or colored green and yellow or  
green.  
You must connect the blue wire to the pin which is marked with the letter “N” or colored black.  
You must connect the brown wire to the pin which is marked with the letter “L” or colored red.  
You must have a 13 amp fuse in the plug, adaptor, or at the distribution board.  
9
DECLARATION OF CONFORMITY (EUROPEAN COUNTRIES)  
Approvals and Certifications  
The CE marking applied to this product symbolizes Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd. Declaration of Conformity with the following applicable 93/  
68/EEC Directives of the European Union as of the dates indicated:  
The declaration of conformity may be consulted at www.samsung.com/printer, go to Support > Download center and enter your printer name  
January 1, 1995: Council Directive 2006/95/EC Approximation of the laws of the member states related to low voltage equipment.  
January 1, 1996: Council Directive 2004/108/EC (92/31/EEC), approximation of the laws of the Member States related to electromagnetic  
compatibility.  
March 9, 1999: Council Directive 1999/5/EC on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of  
their conformity. A full declaration, defining the relevant Directives and referenced standards can be obtained from your Samsung Electronics  
Co., Ltd. representative.  
EC Certification  
Certification to 1999/5/EC Radio Equipment & Telecommunications Terminal Equipment Directive (FAX)  
This Samsung product has been self-certified by Samsung for pan-European single terminal connection to the analogue public switched  
telephone network (PSTN) in accordance with Directive 1999/5/EC. The product has been designed to work with the national PSTNs and  
compatible PBXs of the European countries:  
In the event of problems, you should contact the Euro QA Lab of Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd. in the first instance.  
The product has been tested against TBR21. To assist in the use and application of terminal equipment which complies with this standard, the  
European Telecommunication Standards Institute (ETSI) has issued an advisory document (EG 201 121) which contains notes and additional  
requirements to ensure network compatibility of TBR21 terminals. The product has been designed against, and is fully compliant with, all of the  
relevant advisory notes contained in this document.  
OPENSSL LICENSE  
Copyright (c) 1998-2001 The OpenSSL Project. All rights reserved.  
Redistribution and use in source and binary forms, with or without modification, are permitted provided that the following conditions are met:  
1. Redistributions of source code must retain the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following disclaimer.  
2. Redistributions in binary form must reproduce the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following disclaimer in the  
documentation and/or other materials provided with the distribution.  
3. All advertising materials mentioning features or use of this software must display the following acknowledgment: "This product includes  
software developed by the OpenSSL Project for use in the OpenSSL Toolkit. (http://www.openssl.org/)"  
4. The names "OpenSSL Toolkit" and "OpenSSL Project" must not be used to endorse or promote products derived from this software  
without  
5. prior written permission. For written permission, please contact [email protected].  
6. Products derived from this software may not be called "OpenSSL" nor may "OpenSSL" appear in their names without prior written  
permission of the OpenSSL Project.  
7. Redistributions of any form whatsoever must retain the following acknowledgment: "This product includes software developed by the  
OpenSSL Project for use in the OpenSSL Toolkit (http://www.openssl.org/)"  
THIS SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED BY THE OpenSSL PROJECT ``AS IS'' AND ANY EXPRESSED OR IMPLIED WARRANTIES, INCLUDING, BUT  
NOT LIMITED TO, THE IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY AND FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE ARE DISCLAIMED. IN  
NO EVENT SHALL THE OpenSSL PROJECT OR ITS CONTRIBUTORS BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL,  
EXEMPLARY, OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES (INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, PROCUREMENT OF SUBSTITUTE GOODS OR  
SERVICES; LOSS OF USE, DATA, OR PROFITS; OR BUSINESS INTERRUPTION) HOWEVER CAUSED AND ON ANY THEORY OF LIABILITY,  
WHETHER IN CONTRACT, STRICT LIABILITY, OR TORT (INCLUDING NEGLIGENCE OR OTHERWISE) ARISING IN ANY WAY OUT OF THE  
USE OF THIS SOFTWARE, EVEN IF ADVISED OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.  
This product includes cryptographic software written by Eric Young([email protected]). This product includes software written by Tim  
Hudson ([email protected]).  
10  
ORIGINAL SSLEAY LICENSE  
Copyright (C) 1995-1998 Eric Young ([email protected]) All rights reserved.  
This package is an SSL implementation written by Eric Young ([email protected]). The implementation was written so as to conform with  
Netscapes SSL.  
This library is free for commercial and non-commercial use as long as the following conditions are aheared to. The following conditions apply  
to all code found in this distribution, be it the RC4, RSA, lhash, DES, etc., code; not just the SSL code. The SSL documentation included with  
this distribution is covered by the same copyright terms except that the holder is Tim Hudson ([email protected]). Copyright remains Eric  
Young's, and as such any Copyright notices in the code are not to be removed. If this package is used in a product, Eric Young should be  
given attribution as the author of the parts of the library used. This can be in the form of a textual message at program startup or in  
documentation (online or textual) provided with the package.  
Redistribution and use in source and binary forms, with or without modification, are permitted provided that the following conditions are met:  
1. Redistributions of source code must retain the copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following disclaimer.  
2. Redistributions in binary form must reproduce the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following disclaimer in the  
documentation and/or other materials provided with the distribution.  
3. All advertising materials mentioning features or use of this software must display the following acknowledgement: "This product includes  
cryptographic software written by Eric Young ([email protected])" The word 'cryptographic' can be left out if the rouines from the library  
being used are not cryptographic related:-).  
4. If you include any Windows specific code (or a derivative thereof) from the apps directory (application code) you must include an  
acknowledgement: "This product includes software written by Tim Hudson ([email protected])"  
THIS SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED BY ERIC YOUNG ``AS IS'' AND ANY EXPRESS OR IMPLIED WARRANTIES, INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED  
TO, THE IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY AND FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE ARE DISCLAIMED. IN NO EVENT  
SHALL THE AUTHOR OR CONTRIBUTORS BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL, EXEMPLARY, OR  
CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES (INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, PROCUREMENT OF SUBSTITUTE GOODS OR SERVICES; LOSS OF USE,  
DATA, OR PROFITS; OR BUSINESS INTERRUPTION) HOWEVER CAUSED AND ON ANY THEORY OF LIABILITY, WHETHER IN CONTRACT,  
STRICT LIABILITY, OR TORT (INCLUDING NEGLIGENCE OR OTHERWISE) ARISING IN ANY WAY OUT OF THE USE OF THIS SOFTWARE,  
EVEN IF ADVISED OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.  
The licence and distribution terms for any publically available version or derivative of this code cannot be changed. i.e. this code cannot simply  
be copied and put under another distribution licence [including the GNU Public Licence.]  
11  
contents  
Machine Setup button  
Job Status button  
Power Saver button  
Interrupt button  
Machine Setup button  
Job Status button  
25  
12  
contents  
Basic tab  
Advanced tab  
Image tab  
Basic tab  
Advanced tab  
Image tab  
Output tab  
52 Scanning originals and sending via Samsung Network Scan Manager  
(NetScan)  
54 Duplex  
13  
contents  
Resolution  
Original Size  
Original Type  
Color Mode  
Darkness  
Erase Background  
Scan to Edge  
Quality  
File Format  
PDF Encryption  
Scan Preset  
57  
58 Basic tab  
59 Advanced tab  
59 Image tab  
Sending a fax manually (On Hook Dial)  
Duplex  
Resolution  
Original Type  
Darkness  
Color Mode  
Setting up a fax phonebook using SyncThru™ Web Service  
65 Using Mailbox  
65 Creating Mailbox  
14  
contents  
69  
70 Scan to USB  
Basic tab  
Advanced tab  
Image tab  
Output tab  
Duplex  
Resolution  
Original Size  
Original Type  
Color Mode  
Darkness  
Erase Background  
Scan to Edge  
Quality  
Scan Preset  
File Format  
File Policy  
77 Understanding the Standard Workflow Screen  
77  
15  
contents  
Machine Status screen  
Admin Setting screen  
80  
83 Copy Setup  
83 Fax Setup  
85 Security  
Access Control  
Log  
Change Admin. Password  
Information Hiding  
89 Optional Service  
90 Document Box Management  
90 Standard Workflow Management  
92 Checking Document Box  
92  
16  
introduction  
These are the main components of your machine:  
This chapter includes  
z
PRINTER OVERVIEW  
Front view  
DADF document output tray  
scanner lid  
toner cartridge  
imaging unit  
8
9
18  
19  
Control panel  
10  
a.The symbol a is a mark for the optional device.  
Rear view  
Extension telephone socket  
(EXT)a  
USB memory port  
1
7
Telephone line socket  
(LINE)a  
Power switch  
2
3
4
8
9
DADF document width  
Side cover  
1
11  
guides  
USB port  
Power receptacle  
DADF cover  
Output support  
Tray 1  
Multi-purpose tray  
Front cover  
2
3
12  
13  
network port  
Finisher output tray  
(Stacker & Stapler)a  
10  
dummy for FDI (Foreign  
Device Interfacea)  
finisher cover (Stacker &  
Stapler)a  
Multi-purpose tray  
extension  
5
6
11  
12  
4
5
14  
15  
Optional traya  
Multi-purpose tray paper  
width guides  
finisher (Stacker & Stapler)a  
15-pin Finisher connection  
(Stacker & Stapler)a  
Scanner lock switch  
Scanner glass  
6
7
Standa  
16  
17  
a.The symbol a is a mark for the optional device.  
DADF document input tray  
18 _Introduction  
                                         
CONTROL PANEL OVERVIEW  
Leads you to the machine setup and advanced  
Machine Setup  
Job Status  
Status  
1
2
3
Shows the jobs currently running, queued jobs or  
completed jobs.  
Shows the status of your machine. (See  
Displays the current machine status and prompts  
during an operation. You can set menus easily  
using the touch screen.  
Display screen  
4
Dials fax number, and enters the number value  
for document copies or other options.  
number keypad  
Clear  
5
6
7
Deletes characters in the edit area.  
In standby mode, redials the last number, or in  
edit mode, inserts a pause into a fax number.  
Redial/Pause  
Engages the telephone line.  
On Hook Dial  
Interrupt  
8
9
Stops a job in process to do an urgent copy job.  
Reverts the current settings to the default values.  
Clear All  
10  
Sends the machine into the power saver mode.  
Power Saver  
11  
Stops an operation at any time. The pop up  
window appears on the screen showing the  
current job that the user can stop or resume.  
Stop  
Start  
12  
13  
Starts a job.  
All illustrations on this user’s guide may differ from your machine  
depending on its options or models.  
When you use the touch screen, use your finger only. The screen  
may be damaged with a sharpen pen or else.  
Introduction_ 19  
   
INTRODUCING THE TOUCH SCREEN AND  
USEFUL BUTTONS  
: This button allows you to move to Copy, Fax, Scan,  
Document Box menu directly.  
Machine Status: Shows the current status of the machine.  
Admin Setting: Allows an administrator to set up the machine.  
Tray Management: Shows the currently installed tray and their  
status. You can also change the paper settings for each tray.  
Usage Page Report: You can print the report on the amount of  
printouts depending on the paper size and type.  
Touch screen  
The touch screen allows for user-friendly operation of the machine. Once  
you press the home icon (  
) on the screen, it shows the Main screen.  
Job Status button  
When you press this button, the screen shows the lists of currently running  
jobs, queued jobs and completed jobs.  
:
Shows Help. You can find the explanation by feature  
contents.  
Copy: Enters the Copy menu.  
Fax: Enters the Fax menu. (Optional)  
Scan: Enters Scan to Email, NetScan, Scan to Server menu.  
Document Box: Enters the Document Box menu. (See "Checking  
USB: When USB memory is inserted into the USB memory port on  
your machine, USB icon shows on the display screen.  
Logout: Logs out from the currently logged in account.  
Toner Info.: Shows amount of toner used.  
Current Job tab: Shows the list of jobs in progress and pending.  
Completed Job tab: Provides the list of completed jobs.  
Active Notice tab: Displays any error codes that have occurred.  
No.: Gives the order of jobs. The job in No. 001 is currently in  
progress.  
Job Name: Shows job information like name and type.  
Status: Gives the current status of each job.  
User:Provides user name, mainly computer name.  
Job Type: Displays details of the active job, such as job type,  
recipient phone number and other information.  
Delete: Removes the selected job from the list.  
Delete All: Removes all the jobs from the list.  
Detail: Shows the detailed information of the selected option on the  
Active Notice list.  
Close: Closes the job status window and switches to previous view.  
LCD Brightness: Adjusts the brightness of the touch screen.  
: To change the language that appears on the display.  
USB: guides you to remove the USB memory devices from the  
machine. Follow the instruction on the LCD. This icon appears only  
when you connect an USB memory module.  
Icons shown on the display screen such as Fax may be grayed  
out, depending on the optional kit or program installed in your  
machine.  
To switch the display screen and see other available icons, press  
the right arrow on the display screen.  
Power Saver button  
When the machine is not in use, save electricity with the provided power  
save mode. Pressing this button puts the machine into power save mode.  
Machine Setup button  
When you press this button, you can browse current machine settings or  
change machine values. (See "Machine Setup" on page 80.)  
If you press this button for more than two seconds, a window appears,  
requesting that you turn the power off. If you choose Yes, the power is  
turned off. This button can also be used to turn the button on.  
STATUS  
DESCRIPTION  
Off  
The machine is not in the power save mode.  
The machine is in the low power save mode.  
The machine is in the power save mode.  
Blue  
On  
Blink  
20 _Introduction  
           
Interrupt button  
When you press this button, the machine goes into interrupt mode which  
means it stops a printing job for urgent copy job. When the urgent copy job  
completes, the previous printing job continues.  
Check the message on the display screen, and follow the instruction  
on the message or refer to Troubleshooting part. See  
"Troubleshooting" on page 98. If the problem persists, call for service.  
STATUS  
DESCRIPTION  
Off  
The machine is not in interrupt printing mode.  
The machine is in interrupt printing mode.  
Blue  
On  
Interrupt mode is resumed at default value (Off) after the machine is  
shut down or reset.  
UNDERSTANDING THE STATUS LED  
When the problem occurs, the Status LED indicates the machine's  
condition by the light color of it's action.  
STATUS  
DESCRIPTION  
The machine is off-line.  
The machine is in power save mode. When  
data is received, or any button is pressed, it  
switches to on-line automatically.  
Off  
Green Blinking  
When the backlight slowly blinks, the machine  
is receiving data from the computer.  
When the backlight blinks rapidly, the  
machine is printing data.  
The machine is on-line and can be used.  
On  
Blinking  
Red  
A minor error has occurred and the machine is  
waiting the error to be cleared. Check the  
display message. When the problem is  
cleared, the machine resumes.  
The toner cartridge is low. Order a new toner  
cartridge. You can temporarily improve print  
quality by redistributing the toner. (See  
On  
The imaging unit is totally out of lifespan.  
Remove the old imaging unit and install a new  
The toner cartridge is totally empty. Remove  
the old toner cartridge and install a new one.  
A paper jam has occurred. (See "Clearing  
The cover is opened. Close the cover.  
There is no paper in the tray. Load paper in  
the tray.  
The machine has stopped due to a major  
error. Check the display message. (See  
Introduction_ 21  
       
MENU OVERVIEW  
The control panel provides access to various menus to set up the machine or use the machine's functions. These menus can be accessed by pressing Machine  
Setup, Job Status, or touching menus on the display screen. Refer to the following diagram.  
Main screen  
The Main screen is shown on the display screen on the control panel. Some menus are grayed out depending on your model.  
Copy  
Fax  
Scan  
Scan to Email  
Document Box  
USB  
USB Format  
USB Print  
Scan to USB  
Basic tab  
Basic tab (Page 39)  
Original Size  
Reduce/Enlarge  
Duplex  
Basic tab (Page 58)  
Address  
Public tab (Page 92)  
Basic tab (Page 49)  
Advanced tab  
(Page 49)  
Detail  
Edit  
Delete  
Duplex  
Resolution  
Output  
Original Type  
Darkness  
Image tab (Page 50)  
Output tab (Page 50)  
NetScan  
Scan to Server  
Basic tab (Page 49)  
Advanced tab  
Delete All  
Print  
Secured tab (Page 92)  
Detail  
Advanced tab  
Image tab  
Output tab  
Advanced tab (Page 59)  
Original Size  
Delay Send  
Paper Supply  
Advanced tab (Page 39)  
ID Copy  
Priority Send  
Polling  
Mailbox  
Edit  
Delete  
N-Up  
(Page 49)  
Image tab (Page 50)  
Output tab (Page 50)  
Delete All  
Print  
Image tab (Page 59)  
Original Type  
Darkness  
Poster Copy  
Clone Copy  
Book Copy  
Booklet  
Erase Background  
Color Mode  
Covers  
Transparencies  
WaterMark  
Overlay  
Auto Crop  
Image tab (Page 40)  
Erase Edge  
Erase Background  
Margin Shift  
Machine Setup button  
When you press the Machine Setup button on the control panel, the screen displays three menus. Machine Status shows the supplies life, billing, counters and  
reports. Admin Setting lets you set the advanced setup to use your machine in depth and conveniently. Usage Page Report can print the report on the amount of  
printouts depending on the paper size and type.  
Machine Status  
Supplies Life tab  
Machine Info tab  
(Page 80)  
Machine Details  
Customer Support  
Machine Serial  
Number  
Machine Info tab  
(Continued)  
Machine Info tab  
(Continued)  
Machine Info tab  
(Continued)  
Black Copied 2-Sided  
Sheets  
Printed 2 Sided Sheets  
Black Printed 2-Sided  
Sheets  
Analog Fax Sheets  
Analog Fax 2-Sided  
Sheets  
Fax Image Received  
Analog Fax Images  
Sent  
Email Images Sent  
Maintenance  
Impressions  
Black Maintenance  
Impressions  
(Page 80)  
Toner Cartridge  
Imaging Unit  
Usage Counters  
Total Impressions  
Black Impressions  
Black Copied  
Impressions  
Black Printed  
Impressions  
Fuser Kit  
Feed Roller Kit  
Feed Roller Kit - Bypass  
Tray  
Document Feeder Roller  
BTR Kit  
IP Address  
Hardware Options  
Configuration  
Software Versions  
Tray Status  
Tray  
Sheets  
Copied Sheets  
Black Copied Sheets  
Printed Sheets  
Black Printed Sheets  
2 Sided Sheets  
Copied 2 Sided  
Sheets  
DADF Friction Pad Kit  
Analog Fax Images  
Received  
Images Sent  
Network Scanning  
Status  
Paper Size  
Paper Type  
Print/Report  
System Report  
Scan Report  
Fax Report  
Images Sent  
22 _Introduction  
     
Admin Setting  
.
General tab  
Setup tab  
(Page 83)  
Print/Report tab  
(Page 81)  
(Page 90)  
Device Info  
Copy Setup  
Print  
Date & Time  
Fax Setup  
Accounting Reports  
Report  
Default Settings  
Measurement  
Timers  
Language  
Power Saver  
Network Setup  
Authentication  
Optional Service  
Document Box  
Management  
Tray Management  
Altitude Adjustment  
Output Option  
Contention Management  
Sound  
Standard Workflow  
Management  
Supplies Management  
Machine Test  
Manual Image Overwrite  
HDD Spooling  
Stored Job File Policy  
Country  
Multi-Bin  
Stamp  
Usage Page Report  
When the display “Are you sure you want to print it?” shows, press “Yes”.  
Job Status button  
This menu shows the job in process, in waiting, in completed and the notice message such as an error. (See "Job Status button" on page 20.)  
.
Current Job tab  
Detail  
Completed Job tab  
Detail  
Active Notice tab  
Detail  
Delete  
Delete All  
Introduction_ 23  
 
Printer driver  
SUPPLIED SOFTWARE  
After you have set up your machine and connected it to your computer, you  
must install the printer software. If you are a Windows or Macintosh OS,  
download the software from the Samsung website (www.samsung.com/  
printer) and install.  
PCL 6  
POSTSCRIPT  
FEATURE  
WINDOWS  
WINDOWS  
LINUX  
O
MACINTOSH  
Toner save  
O
O
O
O
O
O
Machine quality  
option  
O
OS  
Windows  
CONTENTS  
Printer driver: Use this driver to take full  
advantage of your printer’s features.  
Poster printing  
O
O
X
X
X
Postscript Printer Description (PPD) file: Use  
the PostScript driver to print documents with  
complex fonts and graphics in the PS language.  
Scanner driver: TWAIN and Windows Image  
Acquisition (WIA) drivers are available for  
scanning documents on your machine.  
Smart Panel: This program allows you to monitor  
the machine’s status and alerts you when an error  
occurs during printing.  
SmarThru Officea: This is the accompanying  
Windows-based software for your multifunctional  
machine.  
Network Scan: This program allows you to scan a  
document on your machine and save it to a network-  
connected computer.  
Multiple pages  
per sheet (N-up)  
O
O (2, 4)  
O (2, 4, 6, 9,  
16)  
Fit to page  
printing  
O
O
O
O
Scale printing  
O
O
O
X
O
X
O
O
Different source  
for first page  
Watermark  
Overlay  
O
O
O
X
X
O
X
X
O
X
X
O
Duplexa  
Direct Printing Utility: This program allows you  
to print PDF files directly.  
SetIP: Use this program to set your machine’s TCP/  
IP addresses. IPv6 is not supported by this  
program.  
Secu Print  
Scheduled Print  
Spool Print  
Proof Print  
Stapler  
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
O
X
X
X
X
O
O
O
O
X
Linux  
Postscript Printer Description (PPD) file: Use  
this file to run your machine from a Linux  
computer and print documents.  
SANE: Use this driver to scan documents.  
Smart Panel: This program allows you to monitor  
the machine’s status and alerts you when an error  
occurs during printing.  
O
a.The machine with Duplex feature prints both side of a paper.  
Macintosh  
Postscript Printer Description (PPD) file: Use  
this file to run your machine from a Macintosh  
computer and print documents.  
Scanner driver: TWAIN driver is available for  
scanning documents on your machine.  
Smart Panel: This program allows you to monitor  
the machine’s status and alerts you when an error  
occurs during printing.  
a.Allows you to edit a scanned image in many ways using a powerful  
image editor and to send the image by email. You can also open  
another image editor program, like Adobe Photoshop, from SmarThru.  
For details, please refer to the onscreen help supplied on the SmarThru  
program.  
PRINTER DRIVER FEATURES  
Your printer drivers support the following standard features:  
Paper orientation, size, source and media type selection  
Number of copies  
In addition, you can use various special printing features. The following  
table shows a general overview of features supported by your printer  
drivers:  
24 _Introduction  
     
getting started  
This chapter gives you step-by-step instructions for setting up the machine.  
This chapter includes:  
3. Remove the tape holding the machine tightly.  
4. Install both the print cartridge and imaging unit.  
6. Make sure that all the cables are connected to the machine.  
7. Turn the machine on.  
SETTING UP THE HARDWARE  
This section shows the steps to set up the hardware which is explained in  
the Quick Install Guide. Make sure you read Quick Install Guide and  
complete following steps.  
1. Select a stable location.  
Select a level, stable place with adequate space for air circulation. Allow  
extra space to open covers and trays.  
The area should be well-ventilated and away from direct sunlight or  
sources of heat, cold, and humidity. Do not set the machine close to the  
edge of your desk or table.  
When you move the machine, do not tilt or turn it upside down.  
Otherwise, the inside of the machine may be contaminated by  
toner, which can cause damage to the machine or bad printing  
quality.  
If you are moving the machine or if machine is not in use for a long  
time, turn on the power and wait until it goes in to the ready mode.  
Then close the scan lid and turn the power off. And open the scan  
lid and lock the scanner lock.  
This equipment will be inoperable when mains power fails.  
SETTING UP THE NETWORK  
You need to set up the network protocols on the machine to use it as your  
network printer. You can set up the basic network settings with the  
machine's touch screen.  
If you want to use the USB cable, connect the cable between a  
computer and you machine. Then, refer to Software section.  
Supported operating systems  
The following table shows the network environments supported by the  
machine:  
ITEM  
REQUIREMENTS  
Printing is suitable for altitudes under 1,000 m (3,281 ft). Refer to the  
altitude setting to optimize your printing. See page 28 for more  
information.  
Place the machine on a flat, stable surface so that there is no incline  
greater than 5 mm (0.02 inch). Otherwise, printing quality may be  
affected.  
Network interface  
Ethernet 10/100/1000 Base-TX  
Network operating system  
Novell NetWare 5.x, 6.x  
Windows2000/XP/2003/2008//7/Server  
2008 R2  
Various Linux OS  
Mac OS 10.3 ~ 10.6  
Network protocols  
TCP/IP  
EtherTalk  
Dynamic addressing  
server  
DHCP, BOOTP  
2. Unpack the machine and check all the enclosed items.  
Getting Started_ 25  
         
DHCP network protocol, go to http://developer.apple.com/networking/  
bonjour/download/, select the Bonjour program that is appropriate for  
your computer operating system and install the program. This program  
will allow you to set network parameters automatically. Follow the  
instructions in the installation window. This program does not support  
Linux.  
You can also set up the network settings through the network  
administration programs.  
SyncThru™ Web Admin Service: Web-based printer  
management solution for network administrators. SyncThru™  
managing network devices and lets you remotely monitor and  
solution.samsungprinter.com.  
Configuring network protocol via the machine  
You can set up TCP/IP network parameters, follow the steps listed below.  
SyncThru™ Web Service: Web server embedded on your  
network print server, which allows you to:  
1. Make sure your machine is connected to the network with an RJ-45  
- Configure the network parameters necessary for the machine to  
connect to various network environments.  
Ethernet cable.  
- Customize machine settings.  
- Customize email settings and set up address book for scanning  
to email.  
- Customize server settings and set up address book for scanning  
to the FTP or SMB servers.  
- Customize printer, copy, and fax settings  
SetIP: Utility program allowing you to select a network interface  
and manually configure the IP addresses for use with the TCP/IP  
2. Make sure you have turned on the machine.  
3. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
4. Press Admin Setting.  
5. When the login message appears, enter password. Touch the password  
input area, then the question marks appears. Use the number keypad on  
the control panel to enter the password. Once the password is entered,  
press OK. (Factory setting:1111)  
6. Press the Setup tab > Network Setup.  
7. Select TCP/IP Protocol.  
Apple Talk Protocol: This protocol is widely used in Macintosh  
network environments.  
Ethernet Speed: You can select the communication speed for  
Ethernet connections.  
SYSTEM REQUIREMENTS  
Before you begin, ensure that your system meets the following  
requirements:  
8. Press IP Setting.  
9. Select Static and then enter IP Address, Subnet Mask and Gateway  
address fields. Touch the input area then, enter addresses by number  
keypad on the control panel.  
Windows  
REQUIREMENT (RECOMMENDED)  
OS  
FREE HDD  
SPACE  
CPU  
RAM  
Windows 2000 Pentium II 400 MHz  
64 MB  
600 MB  
(Pentium III 933 MHz) (128 MB)  
Windows XP  
Pentium III 933 MHz  
(Pentium IV 1 GHz)  
128 MB  
(256 MB)  
1.5 GB  
Windows  
Server 2003  
Pentium III 933 MHz  
(Pentium IV 1 GHz)  
128 MB  
(512 MB)  
1.25 GB to  
2 GB  
Windows  
Pentium IV 3 GHz  
512 MB  
15 GB  
10 GB  
16 GB  
Contact the network administrator if you are not sure how to configure.  
(1024 MB)  
Windows  
Server 2008  
Pentium IV 1 GHz  
(Pentium IV 2 GHz)  
512 MB  
(2048 MB)  
10. Press OK.  
Windows 7  
Pentium IV 1 GHz 32- 1 GB  
bit or 64-bit processor (2 GB)  
or higher  
Support for DirectX 9 graphics with 128 MB  
memory(to enable the Aero theme).  
DVD-R/W Drive  
Windows  
Server 2008  
R2  
Pentium IV 1  
512 MB  
(2048 MB)  
10 GB  
GHz(x86) or  
1.4GHz(x64)  
processors(2GHz or  
faster)  
26 _Getting Started  
     
Internet Explorer 5.0 or higher is the minimum requirement for all  
Windows operating systems.  
Users who have an administrator right can install the software.  
The following procedure is for when the machine is being used as  
a network machine. If you want to connect a machine with a USB  
cable, refer to Software section.  
The following procedure is based on the Windows XP operating  
system. The procedure and popup window which appears during  
the installation may differ depending on the operating system, the  
printer feature, or the interface in use. (See Software section.)  
Windows Terminal Services is compatable with this machine.  
Macintosh  
1. Make sure that the network setup for your machine is completed. (See  
"Setting up the network" on page 25.) All applications should be closed  
on your computer before beginning installation.  
2. Insert the Printer Software CD-ROM into your CD-ROM drive.  
The CD-ROM should automatically run, and an installation window  
appears.  
REQUIREMENT (RECOMMENDED)  
OPERATIN  
G SYSTEM  
FREE HDD  
SPACE  
CUP  
RAM  
Mac OS X  
10.4 or lower  
PowerPC G4/  
G5  
128 MB for a  
PowerPC based  
MAC (512 MB)  
512 MB for an  
Intel based MAC  
(1 GB)  
1 GB  
If the installation window does not appear, click Start > Run. Type  
X:\Setup.exe, replacing “X” with the letter which represents your drive  
and click OK.  
If you use Windows , Windows 7 and Windows Server 2008 R2, click  
Start > All Programs > Accessories > Run, and type X:\Setup.exe.  
If the AutoPlay window appears in Windows , Windows 7 and Windows  
Server 2008 R2, click Run Setup.exe in Install or run program field,  
and click Continue in the User Account Control window.  
Intel  
processors  
Mac OS X  
10.5  
867 MHz or  
faster  
PowerPC G4/  
512 MB (1 GB)  
1 GB  
1 GB  
3. Click Next.  
G5  
Intel  
processors  
Mac OS X  
10.6  
Intel  
1 GB (2 GB)  
processors  
Linux  
ITEM  
REQUIREMENTS  
Operating system  
Red Hat 8 ~ 9  
Fedora Core 1 ~ 4  
Mandrake 9.2 ~ 10.1  
SuSE 8.2 ~ 9.2  
CPU  
Pentium IV 1 GHz or higher  
256 MB or higher  
The window above may slightly differ, if you are reinstalling the  
driver.  
RAM  
4. Select Typical installation for a network printer, and then click Next.  
free HDD space  
Connection  
Software  
1 GB or higher  
USB interface or Network interface  
Linux Kernel 2.4 or higher  
Glibc 2.2 or higher  
CUPS  
SANE  
It is necessary to claim swap partition of 300 MB or larger for  
working with large scanned images.  
The Linux scanner driver supports the optical resolution at  
maximum.  
INSTALLING THE SOFTWARE  
You have to install the machine software for printing. The software includes  
drivers, applications, and other user friendly programs.  
Getting Started_ 27  
       
5. The list of machines available on the network appears. Select the printer  
you want to install from the list and then click Next.  
1 Normal  
2 High 1  
3 High 2  
4 High 3  
0
1. Enter your machine’s IP address as the URL in a browser and click Go  
to access the web site of your machine.  
2. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
3. Click Settings > Machine Settings > System > Setup > Altitude Adj.  
4. Select the appropriate altitude value.  
5. Click Apply.  
If you do not see your machine on the list, click Update to refresh the  
list, or select Add TCP/IP Port to add your machine to the network.  
To add the machine to the network, enter the port name and the IP  
address for the machine.  
To verify your machine’s IP address or the MAC address, print a  
Network Configuration page. (See "Printing a report" on page 90.)  
To find a shared network printer (UNC Path), select Shared Printer  
[UNC] and enter the shared name manually or find a shared printer  
by clicking the Browse button.  
Setting the authentication password  
To set your machine up or change the settings, you have to login. To  
change password, follow the next steps.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password. Touch the password  
input area, then the question marks appears, use the number keypad on  
the control panel to enter the password. Then, press OK. (Factory  
setting:1111)  
If you are not sure of the IP address, contact your network  
administrator or print network information. (See "Printing a  
6. After the installation is finished, a window appears asking you to print a  
test page and to register yourself as a user of Samsung machines in  
order to receive information from Samsung. If you so desire, select the  
corresponding checkbox(es) and click Finish.  
4. Press the Setup tab > Authentication.  
5. Press Change Admin. Password  
.
If your machine does not work properly after the installation, try  
to reinstall the printer driver. See Software section.  
During the printer driver installation process, the driver installer  
detects the location information for your operating system and  
sets the default paper size for your machine. If you use a  
different Windows location, you must change the paper size to  
match the paper you usually use. Go to printer properties to  
change the paper size after installation is complete.  
MACHINE'S BASIC SETTINGS  
After installation is complete, you may want to set the machine's default  
settings. Refer to the next section if you would like to set or change values.  
6. Enter old and new password, and then confirm the new password.  
7. Press OK.  
Altitude adjustment  
The print quality is affected by atmospheric pressure, which is determined  
by the height of the machine above sea level. The following information will  
guide you on how to set your machine to the best print quality or best quality  
of print.  
Before you set the altitude value, find the altitude where you are using the  
machine.  
28 _Getting Started  
         
Setting the date and time  
When you set the time and date, they are used in Delay fax and Delay Print,  
also they are printed on reports. If, however, they are not correct, you need  
to change it for correct time being.  
If power to the machine is cut off, you need to reset the correct time  
and date once the power has been restored.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
4. Press the General tab > Date & Time > Date & Time.  
5. Select date and time using left/right arrows. Or touch the insert area and  
use the numeric keypad on the control panel.  
6. Press OK.  
Scan Power Save: Turns off the scanner lamp under the glass.  
Low Power Save: Keeps the temperature of the fuser unit under  
100 °C, and turns off the fans within the machine except a core fan  
for the fuser unit.  
Power Save: Turns off all the fans even for the fuser unit after  
certain time.  
To change the format of date and time, press Date Format and Time  
Format.  
7. Press OK.  
Changing the display language  
To change the language that appears on the display, refer to the following  
steps.  
Setting the default tray and paper  
You can select the tray and paper you would like to keep using for printing  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
4. Press the General tab.  
4. Press the General tab.  
5. Press the down arrow to switch the screen and press Tray  
5. Press the down arrow to switch the screen and press Language.  
6. Select the desired language.  
7. Press OK.  
Management.  
6. Select tray and its options such as paper size and type.  
7. Press OK.  
Setting job timeout  
If the optional tray is not installed, the tray options on the screen is  
grayed out.  
When there is no input for a certain period of time, the machine exits the  
current location. You can set the amount of time the machine will wait.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
Changing the default settings  
You can set the default values for copy, fax, email, scan and paper all at  
once.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
4. Press the General tab.  
5. Press Timers.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
6. Select System Timeout.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
You can set the Held Job Timeout option to over one hour.  
4. Press the General tab > Default Settings > Default Option.  
7. Select On.  
5. Press the function you want to change, and change its settings.  
8. Select a duration using left/right arrows.  
9. Press OK.  
Using energy saving feature  
The machine provides energy saving features.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
4. Press the General tab.  
5. Press down arrow to switch the screen, press Power Saver.  
6. Select appropriate option and time.  
Getting Started_ 29  
                                   
For example, if you want to change the default setting of the brightness  
& darkness for a copy job, press Copy > Darkness and adjust the  
brightness & darkness.  
UNDERSTANDING THE KEYBOARD  
You can enter alphabet characters, numbers, or special symbols using the  
keyboard on the touch screen. This keyboard is specially arranged like a  
normal keyboard for better usability for the user.  
6. Press OK.  
Touch the input area where you need to enter characters and the keyboard  
pops up on the screen. The keyboard below is the default showing the  
lowercase letters.  
Using the SetIP program  
This program is for the network IP setting using the MAC address which is  
the hardware serial number of the network printer card or interface.  
Especially, it helps the network administrator set several network IPs at the  
same time.  
The following procedure is based on windows XP. If you use Macintosh or  
Linux OS, see Software section  
You can only use SetIP program when your machine is connected  
to a network.  
The following procedure is based on the Windows XP operating  
system. If you are using Macintosh or Linux, See Software section.  
developer.apple.com/networking/bonjour/download/, select the  
program Bonjour for Windows due to your computer operating  
system, and install the program. This program will allow you to fix  
the network parameter automatically. Follow the instruction in the  
installation window. This Bonjour program does not support Linux  
You can only use IPv4 setting for SetIP.  
Moves the cursor between characters in the input  
Left/Right  
Backspace  
Delete  
1
2
3
area.  
Deletes the character on the left side of the  
cursor.  
Deletes the character on the right side of the  
cursor.  
Installing the program  
1. Insert the driver CD provided along with your machine. When the driver  
CD runs automatically, close the window.  
2. Start Windows Explorer and open the X drive. (X represents the name  
Deletes all characters in the input area.  
Enters letters within this line.  
Clear  
4
5
Input area  
of your CD-ROM drive.)  
3. Double-click Application > SetIP.  
4. Open the folder of the language you plan to use.  
5. Double-click Setup.exe to install this program.  
6. Follow the onscreen instructions to complete the installation.  
Toggles between lowercase keys and uppercase  
keys or vice versa.  
Shift  
6
7
Switches from the alphanumeric keyboard to the  
symbol keyboard.  
Symbols  
Enters a blank between characters.  
Saves and closes input result.  
Cancels and closes input result.  
Space  
OK  
8
9
Setting network values  
1. Print the machine’s network configuration report to find your machine’s  
2. From the Windows Start menu, select All Programs > Samsung  
Cancel  
10  
Network Printer Utilities > SetIP.  
If you enter the email address, then the keyboard for email pops up.  
After you enter the address, press OK to activate entered address.  
Press the arrow key on the side for rotating between From, To, Cc,  
Bcc, Subject, Message in order.  
3. Click  
to open the TCP/IP configuration window.  
4. Enter the network card's MAC address, IP address, subnet mask,  
default gateway, and then click Apply.  
When you enter the MAC address, enter it without a colon(:).  
5. Click OK, and then the machine prints the network information. Check  
all the settings are correct.  
6. Click Exit.  
30 _Getting Started  
       
loading originals and print media  
This chapter introduces you to how to load originals and print media into your machine.  
This chapter includes:  
3. Close the scanner lid.  
LOADING ORIGINALS  
Leaving the scanner lid open while copying may affect copy quality  
and toner consumption.  
You can use the scanner glass or DADF to load an original for copying,  
scanning, and sending a fax.  
Dust on the scanner glass may cause black spots on the printout.  
If you are copying a page from a book or magazine, lift the scanner  
lid until its hinges are caught by the stopper and then close the lid.  
If the book or magazine is thicker than 30 mm, start copying with  
the lid open.  
On the scanner glass  
Make sure that no originals are in the DADF. If an original is detected in the  
DADF, the machine gives it priority over the original on the scanner glass.  
To get the best scan quality, especially for colored or gray-scaled images,  
use the scanner glass.  
1. Lift and open the scanner lid.  
In the DADF  
Using the DADF, you can load up to 100 sheets of paper (75 g/m2, 20 lb) for  
one job.  
When you use the DADF:  
Do not load paper smaller than 174 x 128 mm (5.6 x 5.8 inches) or  
larger than 218 x 356 mm (8.5 x 14 inches).  
Do not attempt to load the following types of paper:  
- carbon-paper or carbon-backed paper  
- coated paper  
- onion skin or thin paper  
- wrinkled or creased paper  
- curled or rolled paper  
- torn paper  
Remove all staples and paper clips before loading.  
Make sure any glue, ink, or correction fluid on the paper is completely  
dry before loading.  
Do not load originals that include different sizes or weights of paper.  
Do not load booklets, pamphlets, transparencies, or documents having  
other unusual characteristics.  
To load an original into the DADF:  
1. Load the original face up into the DADF. Make sure that the bottom of  
the original stack matches the paper size marked on the document input  
tray.  
2. Place the original face down on the scanner glass and align it with the  
registration guide at the top left corner of the glass.  
Loading originals and print media_ 31  
               
2. Adjust the document width guides to the paper size.  
Dust on the DADF glass may cause black lines on the printout. Always  
keep it clean.  
SELECTING PRINT MEDIA  
You can print on a variety of print media, such as plain paper, envelopes,  
labels, and transparencies. Always use print media that meet the guidelines  
for use with your machine. Print media that does not meet the guidelines  
outlined in this user’s guide may cause the following problems:  
Poor print quality  
Increased paper jams  
Premature wear on the machine.  
Properties, such as weight, composition, grain, and moisture content, are  
important factors that affect the machine’s performance and the output  
quality. When you choose print materials, consider the following:  
The type, size and weight of the print media for your machine are  
described later in this section.  
Desired outcome: The print media you choose should be appropriate for  
your project.  
Brightness: Some print media are whiter than others and produce  
sharper, more vibrant images.  
Surface smoothness: The smoothness of the print media affects how  
crisp the printing looks on the paper.  
Some print media may meet all of the guidelines in this section and  
still not produce satisfactory results. This may be the result of  
improper handling, unacceptable temperature and humidity levels,  
or other variables over which Samsung has no control.  
Before purchasing large quantities of print media, ensure that it  
meets the requirements specified in this user’s guide.  
Using print media that does not meet these specifications may cause  
problems, requiring repairs. Such repairs are not covered by  
Samsung’s warranty or service agreements.  
32 _Loading originals and print media  
 
Specification on print media  
WEIGHTA  
CAPACITYB  
TYPE  
SIZE  
DIMENSIONS  
520 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb  
bond) paper for the tray  
Plain paper  
Letter  
Legal  
Folio  
216 x 279 mm (8.5 x 11 inches)  
216 x 356 mm (8.5 x 14 inches)  
216 x 330 mm (8.5 x 13 inches)  
210 x 297 mm (8.26 x 11.69 inches)  
216 x 343 mm (8.5 x 13.5 inches)  
182 x 257 mm (7.16 x 10.11 inches)  
176 x 250 mm (6.93 x 9.84 inches)  
184 x 267 mm (7.25 x 10.5 inches)  
148 x 210 mm (5.82 x 8.26 inches)  
140 x 216 mm (5.5 x 8.5 inches)  
105 x 148 mm (4.13 x 5.82 inches)  
176 x 250 mm (6.92 x 9.84 inches)  
98 x 191 mm (3.87 x 7.5 inches)  
105 x 241 mm (4.12 x 9.5 inches)  
110 x 220 mm (4.33 x 8.66 inches)  
162 x 229 mm (6.37 x 9.01 inches)  
114 x 162 mm (4.48 x 6.38 inches)  
Refer to the Plain paper section  
60 to 90 g/m2 (16 to 24 lb  
bond) for the tray  
60 to 220 g/m2 (16 to 58 lb  
bond) for the multi-purpose  
tray  
100 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb  
bond) in the multi-purpose tray  
2,100 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb  
bond) in the high capacity  
feederc  
60 to 120 g/m2 (16 to 32 lb  
bond) for the high capacity  
feeder  
A4  
Oficio  
JIS B5  
ISO B5  
Executive  
A5  
Statement  
A6  
75 to 90 g/m2 (20 to 24 lb  
bond)  
50 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb)  
paper for the tray  
Envelope  
Envelope B5  
Envelope Monarch  
Envelope No. 10  
Envelope DL  
Envelope C5  
Envelope C6  
Letter, A4, Oficio  
10 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb) in  
the multi-purpose tray  
138 to 146 g/m2 (37 to 39 lb)  
100 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb)  
paper for the tray  
20 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb) in  
the multi-purpose tray  
Transparency  
Labels  
120 to 150 g/m2 (32 to 40 lb  
bond)  
100 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb)  
paper for the tray  
Letter, Legal, Folio,  
A4, JIS B5, ISO B5,  
Executive, A5,  
Refer to the Plain paper section  
Refer to the Plain paper section  
10 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb) in  
the multi-purpose tray  
Statement, Oficio, A6  
90 to 220 g/m2 (24 to 58 lb  
bond)  
50 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb)  
paper for the tray  
Card stock  
Letter, Legal, Folio,  
A4, JIS B5, ISO B5,  
Executive, A5,  
Statement, Oficio, A6,  
Post Card 4x6  
10 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb) in  
the multi-purpose tray  
60 to 220 g/m2 (16 to 58 lb bond)  
Minimum size (custom)  
Maximum size (custom)  
98 x 148 mm (3.86 x 5.83 inches)  
216 x 356 mm (8.5 x 14 inches)  
a.If media weight is over 105 g/m2 (28 lb bond), use the multi-purpose tray.  
b.Maximum capacity may differ depending on media weight, thickness, and environmental conditions.  
c. High capacity feeder is not supported A6.  
Loading originals and print media_ 33  
   
Media sizes supported in each mode  
Guidelines for special print media  
MODE  
Copy mode  
SIZE  
SOURCE  
tray 1  
optional tray 2  
multi-purpose tray  
high capacity feeder  
MEDIA TYPE  
Envelopes  
GUIDELINES  
Letter, A4, Legal,  
Oficio, Folio,  
Executive, JIS B5, A5,  
A6  
Successful printing on envelopes depends upon the  
quality of the envelopes. When selecting envelopes,  
consider the following factors:  
- Weight: The weight of the envelope paper should  
not exceed 90 g/m2 or jamming may occur.  
- Construction: Prior to printing, envelopes should  
lie flat with less than 6 mm curl, and should not  
contain air.  
- Condition: Envelopes should not be wrinkled,  
nicked, or otherwise damaged.  
- Temperature: You should use envelopes that are  
compatible with the heat and pressure of the  
machine during operation.  
Single side printing All sizes supported by  
tray 1  
optional tray  
multi-purpose tray  
high capacity feeder  
the machine  
Duplex printinga  
Letter, A4, Legal, Folio,  
tray 1  
optional tray  
multi-purpose tray  
high capacity feeder  
Oficio, JIS B5, ISO B5,  
Executive, A5,  
Statement  
Use only well-constructed envelopes with sharp and  
well creased folds.  
Do not use stamped envelopes.  
Fax modeb  
Letter, A4, Legal  
tray 1  
optional tray  
high capacity feeder  
Do not use envelopes with clasps, snaps, windows,  
coated lining, self-adhesive seals, or other synthetic  
materials.  
Do not use damaged or poorly made envelopes.  
Be sure the seam at both ends of the envelope  
extends all the way to the corner of the envelope.  
a.75 to 90 g/m2 (20 ~ 24 lb) only  
b.Only the optional fax kit is installed.  
1 Acceptable  
2 Unacceptable  
Envelopes with a peel-off adhesive strip or with  
more than one flap that folds over to seal must use  
adhesives compatible with the machine’s fusing  
temperature for 0.1 second. Check your machine’s  
specification to view the fusing temperature, see  
extra flaps and strips might cause wrinkling,  
creasing, or jams, and may even damage the fuser.  
For the best print quality, position margins no closer  
than 15 mm from the edges of the envelope.  
Avoid printing over the area where the envelope’s  
seams meet.  
34 _Loading originals and print media  
   
MEDIA TYPE  
GUIDELINES  
MEDIA TYPE  
GUIDELINES  
Transparencies  
To avoid damaging the machine, use only  
transparencies designed for use in laser printers.  
Transparencies used in the machine must be able  
to withstand 180 °C, the machine’s fusing  
temperature.  
Place them on a flat surface after removing them  
from the machine.  
Do not leave them in the paper tray for long periods  
of time. Dust and dirt may accumulate on them,  
resulting in spotty printing.  
To avoid smudging caused by fingerprints, handle  
them carefully.  
To avoid fading, do not expose printed  
transparencies to prolonged sunlight.  
Ensure that transparencies are not wrinkled, curled,  
or have any torn edges.  
Preprinted  
paper  
Letterhead must be printed with heat-resistant ink  
that will not melt, vaporize, or release hazardous  
emissions when subjected to the printer’s fusing  
temperature for 0.1 second. Check your machine’s  
specification to view the fusing temperature, see  
page 124.  
Letterhead ink must be non-flammable and should  
not adversely affect printer rollers.  
Forms and letterhead should be sealed in a  
moisture-proof wrapping to prevent changes during  
storage.  
Before you load preprinted paper, such as forms  
and letterhead, verify that the ink on the paper is  
dry. During the fusing process, wet ink can come off  
preprinted paper, reducing print quality.  
Labels  
To avoid damaging the machine, use only labels  
designed for use in laser machines.  
- When selecting labels, consider the following fac-  
tors:  
- Adhesives: The adhesive material should be sta-  
ble at your machine’s fusing temperature. Check  
your machine’s specification to view the fusing  
temperature, see page 124.  
CHANGING THE SIZE OF THE PAPER IN THE  
PAPER TRAY  
To load longer sizes of paper, such as Legal-sized paper, you need to  
adjust the paper guides to extend the paper tray.  
- Arrangement: Only use labels with no exposed  
backing between them. Labels can peel off sheets  
that have spaces between the labels, causing  
serious jams.  
- Curl: Prior to printing, labels must lie flat with no  
more than 13 mm of curl in any direction.  
- Condition: Do not use labels with wrinkles, bub-  
bles, or other indications of separation.  
Make sure that there is no exposed adhesive  
material between labels. Exposed areas can cause  
labels to peel off during printing, which can cause  
paper jams. Exposed adhesive can also cause  
damage to machine components.  
Do not run a sheet of labels through the machine  
more than once. The adhesive backing is designed  
for only a single pass through the machine.  
Do not use labels that are separating from the  
backing sheet or are wrinkled, bubbled, or otherwise  
damaged.  
1 paper length guide  
2 paper width guide  
If you have installed an optional high capacity feeder, refer to Quick  
Install Sheet to adjust paper size.  
1. Adjust the paper length guide to the desired paper length. It is preset  
to Letter or A4 size depending on the country. To load another size,  
hold the lever and move the length guide to the corresponding  
position.  
Card stock or  
custom-sized  
materials  
Do not print on media smaller than 98 mm wide or  
356 mm long.  
In the software application, set margins at least  
6.4 mm away from the edges of the material.  
Loading originals and print media_ 35  
   
2. After inserting paper into the tray, while pinching the paper width  
guide as shown, move it toward the stack of paper until it lightly  
touches the side of the stack. Do not press the guide too tightly to the  
edge of the paper; the guide may bend the paper.  
1. To load paper, pull and open the paper tray and place paper with the  
side you want to print facing down.  
1 Full  
2 Empty  
Place the side to be printed facing up.  
When you use legal-sized paper, you need to extend the length of the  
tray.  
3. Load the paper into the tray.  
4. Place the tray into the machine.  
5. Set the paper size from your computer.  
PREPRINTED  
ENVELOPE  
TRANSPARENCY  
PAPER  
Do not push the paper width guides far enough to cause the  
materials to warp.  
If you do not adjust the paper width guides, it may cause paper  
jams.  
LETTERHEAD  
PAPER  
PUNCHED PAPER  
CARD STOCK  
LABEL  
LOADING PAPER  
Loading paper in tray 1, optional tray or optional  
high capacity feeder  
Load the print media you use for the majority of your print jobs in the tray 1.  
The tray 1 can hold a maximum of 520 sheets of 75 g/m2 (20 lb bond) plain  
paper.  
2. After loading paper, set the paper type and size for the tray 1. See  
Software section for PC-printing.  
You can purchase an optional tray and attach it below the standard tray to  
load an additional 520 sheets of paper. (See "Supplies" on page 119.)  
Using photographic paper or coated paper may cause problems,  
requiring repairs. Such repairs are not covered by Samsung’s  
warranty or service agreement.  
If you experience problems with paper feed, place one sheet at a  
time in the multi-purpose tray.  
You can load previously printed paper. The printed side should be  
facing up with an uncurled edge at the front. If you experience  
problems with paper feed, turn the paper around. Note that print  
quality is not guaranteed.  
36 _Loading originals and print media  
         
3. Load the paper.  
In the multi-purpose tray  
The multi-purpose tray can hold special sizes and types of print material,  
such as postcards, note cards, and envelopes. It is useful for single page  
printing on letterhead or colored paper.  
Tips on using the multi-purpose tray  
Load only one size of print media at a time in the multi-purpose tray.  
To prevent paper jams, do not add paper when there is still paper in  
the multi-purpose tray. This also applies to other types of print  
media.  
Print media should be loaded face down with the top edge going into  
the multi-purpose tray first and be placed in the center of the tray.  
Always load only the specified print media to avoid paper jams and  
Flatten any curl on postcards, envelopes, and labels before loading  
them into the multi-purpose tray.  
To load paper in the multi-purpose tray:  
1. Open the multi-purpose tray and unfold the multi-purpose tray  
extension, as shown.  
Place the side to be printed facing down.  
PREPRINTED  
ENVELOPE  
PAPER  
TRANSPARENCY  
LETTERHEAD  
PAPER  
PUNCHED PAPER  
CARD STOCK  
2. If you are using paper, flex or fan the edge of the paper stack to  
separate the pages before loading.  
LABEL  
For transparencies, hold them by the edges and avoid touching the  
print side. Oils from your fingers can cause print quality problems.  
Loading originals and print media_ 37  
   
4. Squeeze the multi-purpose tray paper width guides and adjust them  
to the width of the paper. Do not force too much, or the paper will be  
bent, which will result in a paper jam or skew.  
Depending on the media type you are using, keep the following  
loading guidelines:  
Envelopes: Flap side down and with the stamp area on the  
top left side.  
Transparencies: Print side up and the top with the adhesive  
strip entering the machine first.  
Labels: Print side up and top short edge entering the machine  
first.  
Preprinted paper: Design side up with the top edge toward the  
machine.  
Card stock: Print side up and the short edge entering the  
machine first.  
Previously printed paper: Previously printed side down with  
an uncurled edge toward the machine.  
5. After loading paper, set the paper type and size for the multi-purpose  
and faxing or the Software section for PC-printing.  
The settings made from the printer driver override the settings on  
the control panel.  
6. After printing, fold the multi-purpose tray extension and close the  
multi-purpose tray.  
SETTING THE PAPER SIZE AND TYPE  
After loading paper in the paper tray, you need to set the paper size and  
type. These settings will apply to Copy and Fax modes.  
For PC-printing, you need to select the paper size and type in the  
application program you use on your PC.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
4. Press the General tab.  
5. Press the down arrow to switch the screen, press Tray Management.  
6. Select tray and its options such as paper size and type.  
7. Press OK.  
38 _Loading originals and print media  
     
copying  
This chapter gives you information about using your machine as a copy machine.  
This chapter includes  
Advanced tab  
UNDERSTANDING THE COPY SCREEN  
When you press Copy on the Main screen, the Copy screen appears which  
has several tabs and lost of copying options. All the options are grouped by  
features so that you can configure your selections easily.  
If the screen displays an other menu, press (  
) to go to the Main screen.  
Basic tab  
Job Build: Allows you to copy several pages or different types of  
originals into a single copy. (See "Merging multiple jobs as a single  
ID Copy: Prints 2-sided originals on one sheet of paper. This feature  
is helpful for copying a small-sized item, such as a business card.  
N-Up: Prints 2 or 4 original images, reduced to fit onto one sheet of  
Original Size: Selects the size of the originals. (See "Changing the  
Poster Copy: Prints a large image into divided 9 pages. (See  
Clone Copy: Prints multiple image copies from the original  
Book Copy: Allows you to copy an entire book. (See "Book  
Booklet: Creates booklets from a sequential set of either 1-sided or  
Covers: Automatically adds covers to your copied set using stock  
taken from a different tray. (See "Cover copying" on page 45.)  
Transparencies: Adds a blank or printed divider between  
transparencies within a set. (See "Transparency copying" on  
WaterMark: Prints an image with the added watermark. (See  
Overlay: Prints an image with the image previously stored in your  
Auto Crop: Prints only the image of an original after cropping the  
blank parts like the margin. (See "Auto crop copying" on page 47.)  
Reduce/Enlarge: Reduces or enlarges the size of a copied image.  
Duplex: Sets the machine to print copies on both sides of the paper.  
Output: Selects Collated or Uncollated copy options. If you install  
the optional stacker & stapler, then the staple related option appears.  
Original Type: Improves the copy quality by selecting the document  
type for the current copy job. (See "Selecting the type of originals" on  
Light, Dark: Adjusts the brightness level to make a copy that is  
easier to read, when the original contains faint markings and dark  
Paper Supply: Selects the paper supply tray.  
Saving to box: Sets the machine to save the originals to the  
document box for later use.  
For details about how to use the Document Box, refer to the  
Copying_ 39  
           
4. Select the tray by pressing the appropriate tray on screen.  
Image tab  
5. Enter the number of copies using the number keypad, if necessary.  
If you want to copy originals on the scanner glass and copy more than  
two copies, the message Another Page? appears after the first page  
copied. At this time, if you select No, the machine starts copying the  
rest of your originals and sorts the copied papers in order. Because  
the default value of theOutput option is Collated.  
Erase Edge: Allows you to erase punch holes, staple marks, and  
fold creases along any of the four documents edges. (See "Erasing  
Erase Background: Prints an image with no background. (See  
Margin Shift: Creates a binding edge for the document. (See  
6. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
To cancel the current copy job, press Stop on the control panel. Or  
you can delete the current and pending job using Job Status on the  
control panel. Select the job you want to cancel and press Delete.  
CHANGING THE SETTINGS FOR EACH COPY  
COPYING ORIGINALS  
On the Basic tab of the Copy screen, you can select copy features before  
This is the normal and usual procedure for copying your originals.  
starting to copy.  
1. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
The Basic tab setting is only for each copy. That means that the  
setting does not apply to the next copy job. After finishing the current  
copy job, the machine automatically restores the default settings after  
certain time. Or the machine resume to default setting when you press  
the Clear All button on the control panel or when you press other  
menu such as fax or else except the Job Status screen.  
The default copy setting can be changed in Admin Setting. (See  
2. Place originals, face up, in the DADF, or you can use the scanner glass  
with a single original document face down.  
Changing the size of originals  
Press the Basic tab > Original Size, then use left/right arrows to set the  
original size.  
Press more to see the detail values.  
3. Adjust the settings for each copy such as Original Size, Reduce/  
Custom: Selects the scanning area of the original. Press the  
cardinal point arrows to set the size.  
Auto: Automatically detects the size of originals, but this option  
supports only when originals are Legal, Letter, or A5 sized. If the  
originals is mixed-sized, then the machine detects the largest original  
size and select the largest-sized paper in the tray.  
40 _Copying  
               
Mixed Size (Letter & Legal): Allows for the use of both of Letter and  
Legal sized papers together, and the machine uses the proper-sized  
paper from several trays. For example, if the originals are total 3  
pages, 1st page is the letter-sized paper, 2nd page is the legal-sized  
paper, and 3rd page is the letter-sized paper, then the machine  
prints the output first letter, legal, and letter in order from several  
trays.  
1 -> 2 Sided, Rotate Side 2: Scans one side of the originals and  
prints on both sides of the paper, but the information on the back  
side of the print out is rotated 180°.  
Other preset values: Allows user to easily select commonly used  
values.  
2 -> 1 Sided: Scans both sides of the originals and prints each of  
one on a separate sheet.  
Reducing or enlarging copies  
Press the Basic tab > Reduce/Enlarge, then use left/right arrows to reduce  
or enlarge an image on the paper.  
Press more to see the values.  
2 -> 2 Sided: Scans both sides of the original and prints on both  
sides of the paper. This function produces exactly the same print out  
from the originals.  
2 -> 1 Sided, Rotate Side 2: Scans both sides of the original and  
prints each one on a separate sheet, but the information on the back  
side of the printout is rotated 180°.  
Original(100%): Prints texts or images the same size as originals.  
Auto Fit: Reduces or enlarges the original based on the size of the  
output paper.  
Other preset values: Allows you to easily select commonly used  
values.  
The Custom option is different depending on where the originals is  
placed. In the DADF, 25~200% adjustment is possible. And in the  
scanner glass, 25~400% adjustment is possible.  
Reverse 1 ->2 Sided: Scans originals and prints them on both sides  
of a paper. But the machine reverses the print out order of the  
originals. The machine prints the second original first, which means  
the firstly input original is printed on the back side of a paper. For  
instance, if you print 6 sheet of original papers, every even  
numbered pages of originals will be printed on the front side of a  
paper, and every odd numbered pages of originals will be printed on  
the back side of a paper.  
Copying on both sides of originals (Duplex)  
Press the Basic tab > Duplex, then use left/right arrows to select Duplex  
value.  
If you want to copy originals on the scanner glass and copy both sides  
of originals, the message Another Page? appears after the first page  
copied. At this time, load the original's the other side facing down and  
press Yes, then the machine starts scanning the second page of your  
original.  
Press more to see the detail values.  
Reverse 1 -> 2 Sided, Rotate Side 2: Scans originals and prints  
them on both sides of a paper. But the machine reverses the print  
out order of the originals. The machine prints the second original  
first, which means the firstly input original is printed on the back side  
of a paper. For instance, if you print 6 sheet of original papers, every  
even numbered pages of originals will be printed on the front side of  
a paper, and every odd numbered pages of originals will be printed  
on the back side of a paper. The information on the back side of the  
print out is rotated 180°.  
1 -> 1 Sided: Scans one side of an original and prints on one side of  
the paper, this function produces exactly the same print out from  
originals.  
1 -> 2 Sided: Scans one side of originals and prints them on both  
sides of the paper.  
Copying_ 41  
         
Reverse 2 -> 2 Sided: Scans the both sides of originals and prints  
them on both sides of a paper. But the machine reverses the print  
out order of the originals. The machine prints the back sides of  
originals first, which means the front sides of originals is printed on  
the back side of a paper.  
Selecting the type of originals  
Press the Basic tab and select an appropriate original type.  
Text: Use for originals containing mostly text.  
Text/Photo: Use for originals with mixed text and photographs.  
Photo: Use when originals are photographs.  
Changing the darkness  
This defines the degree of darkness. Use left/right arrows to change the  
level of light/dark in the printouts.  
Deciding the form of copy output (Collated / Staple)  
Press the Basic tab > Output, then use left/right arrows to select Collated  
or Stapled. This feature is supported only when the original is on the DADF.  
If you want to copy originals on the scanner glass and copy both sides  
of originals, the message Another Page? appears after the first page  
copied. At this time, load the original's the other side facing down and  
press Yes, then the machine starts scanning the second page of your  
original.  
USING SPECIAL COPY FEATURES  
Press more to see the values.  
Collated: Prints output in sets to match the sequence of originals.  
On the Advanced tab or the Image tab of the Copy screen, you can select  
specific copy features.  
Merging multiple jobs as a single copy  
This feature allows you to merge multiple copy jobs into a single copy. For  
example, if you need to use the DADF and the scanner glass for a  
copy job, you can use this feature. In the picture below, each number  
means each segment order.  
Uncollated: Prints output sorted into stacks of individual pages.  
Segment 1 from the DADF.  
Segment 2 from the scanner  
glass.  
Segment 3 from the DADF.  
Segment 4 from the scanner  
glass.  
Staple, Portrait: Adds a single staple to all of your portrait-oriented  
output.  
Segment 5 from the DADF.  
Staple, Landscape: Adds a single staple to all of your landscape-  
oriented output.  
When the machine enters power saver mode, the jobs in the segment  
list will be deleted to prevent accessing by the unexpected users.  
1. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
2. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
3. Press the Advanced tab > Job Build.  
4. Press On to enable job build function.  
The Staple feature is available with an optional stacker & stapler. (See  
42 _Copying  
                 
Off: Disables Job Build feature.  
On: Enables Job Build feature.  
Display Between Segments: After executing a segment, the job is  
paused with this screen. is displayed Then the user can select to  
keep copying or stop.  
6. Turn the original over and place it on the scanner glass, where arrows  
indicate as shown. Then, close the scanner lid.  
Print: Prints the sample page(s) of a segment to confirm the  
contents.  
Delete: Deletes a segment.  
Delete All: Deletes all segments.  
Print All: Prints all segments.  
Add Segment: Adds a new segment.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Cancel: Removes all segments in the list, and cancels the job.  
If the original is larger than the printable area, some portions may  
not be printed.  
If this option is grayed out, select the Duplex option to 1 -> 1  
Sided, the Output option to Collated.  
5. Press Add Segment.  
6. Place originals, face up, in the DADF, or you can use the scanner glass  
with a single original document face down.  
7. Press Start on the control panel.  
Then the machine starts scanning.  
8. Repeat step 5 to step 7.  
Copying ID with the manual ID copy option  
If you want to copy several ID cards on a paper, or adjust the copying position of the page, follow  
the next steps.  
As long as the hard drive capacity of your device remains, you can add  
segments without any restriction.  
Next steps are the procedure when you copy two people's driver's license cards (100mm X 80mm)  
in one page.  
9. After adding segments, press Print All.  
1
2
Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
ID card copying  
Select Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
The machine prints one side of the original on the upper half of the paper  
and the other side on the lower half without reducing the size of the original.  
This feature is helpful for copying a small-sized item, such as a business  
card.  
password and press OK.  
3
4
5
6
Press the Setup tab > Copy Setup > Mamual ID Copy Setup.  
Press the number from the template list table.  
Press Edit Template.  
This copy feature is available only when you place originals on the scanner  
glass.  
Selec the appropriate option values and press OK.  
Template Name: Enter the template name.  
Scan Position: Select the position for scanning. You should select the  
largest scanning position out of the originals.  
LEFT, TOP : X-000mm/Y-000mm, RIGHT, BOTTOM: X-110mm/Y-090mm  
The original must be placed on the scanner glass to use this feature.  
1. Place the front side of an original facing down on the scanner glass  
where arrows indicate as shown, and close the scanner lid.  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > ID Copy.  
5. Press Start on the control panel.  
Then the machine starts scanning the front side.  
Number of Images: Select how many images are on a page. (select  
number 4.)  
Image Position: Select the position of a page which images are on. If  
you choose to copy four images, you have to select four positions  
here.  
First Image Position: LEFT, TOP : X-000mm/Y-020mm, RIGHT,  
BOTTOM: X-100mm/Y-100mm  
Copying_ 43  
       
Second Image Position: LEFT, TOP : X-105mm/Y-020mm, RIGHT,  
BOTTOM: X-205mm/Y-100mm  
Poster copying  
Your original will be divided into 9 portions. You can paste the printed pages  
together to make one poster-sized document. This copy feature is available  
only when you place originals on the scanner glass. Each portion is  
scanned and printed on by one in the following order.  
Third Image Position: LEFT, TOP : X-000mm/Y-150mm, RIGHT,  
BOTTOM: X-100mm/Y-230mm  
Forth Image Position: LEFT, TOP : X-105mm/Y-150mm, RIGHT,  
BOTTOM: X-205mm/Y-230mm  
This copy feature is available only when you place originals on the scanner  
glass.  
7
Press OK, the template you have saved will be shown in the template  
list table.  
8
9
Press  
and select Copy.  
1. Place a single original face down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading  
Press the Advanced tab > ID Copy > Mamual ID Copy Setup.  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Poster Copy.  
10 Press the template you have saved from the template list.  
11 Press the Start button on the control panel. now follow the instruction  
on display to finish the ID copy for four images  
This feature is available only when the options in the Basic tab are  
selected as below;  
2-up or 4-up copying (N-up)  
- Duplex to 1 -> 1 Sided  
The machine reduces the size of the original images and prints 2 or 4 pages  
onto one sheet of paper.  
- Reduce/Enlarge to Original(100%)  
- Paper Supply to Tray.  
2 or 4-up copying is available only when you load originals into the DADF.  
5. Press On to activate this feature.  
6. Press OK.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
1
3
2
4
Your original is divided into 9 portions. Each portion is scanned and  
printed one by one in the following order:  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.)  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > N-Up.  
5. Select Off, 2Up, or 4Up.  
Clone copying  
The machine prints multiple original images on a single page. The number  
of images is automatically determined by the original image and the paper  
size.  
Off: Copies an original onto one sheet of paper.  
2Up: Copies two separate originals onto one page.  
4Up: Copies four separate originals onto one page.  
6. Press Start on the control panel.  
This copy feature is available only when you place originals on the scanner  
glass.  
You cannot adjust the copy size using the Reduce/Enlarge for the N-  
Up feature.  
1. Place a single original face down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
44 _Copying  
           
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.)  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Clone Copy.  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Booklet.  
This feature is available only when the options in the Basic tab are  
selected as below;  
- Duplex to 1 -> 1 Sided  
- Reduce/Enlarge to Original(100%)  
- Paper Supply to Tray.  
5. Press On to use this feature, and select detailed settings for each  
option.  
1 Sided Original: Copies on one side of the paper.  
2 Sided Original: Copies on both sides of the paper.  
5. Press On to activate this feature.  
6. Press OK.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
6. Press OK.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Book copying  
This feature is possible only with A4, Letter, Legal, Folio, Oficio, JIS  
B5, ISO B5, Executive, A5 and Statement sized paper.  
Use this feature to copy a book. If the book is too thick, lift the scanner lid  
until its hinges are engaged by the stopper and then close the scanner lid. If  
the book or magazine is thicker than 30 mm(1.18 inches), start copying with  
the scanner lid open.  
Cover copying  
The machine automatically adds covers to your copied set using stock taken  
from a different tray. Covers must be the same size and orientation as the  
main body of the job.  
This copy feature is available only when you place originals on the scanner  
glass.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.)  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Covers.  
Once you have set the Paper Supply option to Auto, you cannot use  
this feature.  
1. Place the originals face down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading  
5. Press On to use this feature, and select detailed settings for each  
option.  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
Position: Selects whether the cover will be placed at the front, back,  
or both.  
Cover Sheet: Selects whether the cover will be 1 sided, 2 sided, or  
blank paper.  
To remove shadows of a book edge, press the Image tab > Erase  
Edge > Book Center and Edges Erase.  
3. Press the Advanced tab > Book Copy.  
Paper Source: Select the paper tray, where the cover sheet is  
4. Select the binding option.  
loaded.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
6. Press OK.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Left Page: Prints left page of the book.  
Right Page: Prints right page of the book.  
Both Page: Prints both facing pages of the book.  
Transparency copying  
When you prepare transparencies for presentations, use this feature to copy  
the information.  
5. Press OK.  
6. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Before you start this special copy job, set the tray's Paper Types and  
Booklet copying  
The machine automatically prints on one or both sides of the paper,  
which are then folded to produce a booklet with all of the pages in  
the correct sequence.  
The machine will also reduce and correctly adjust the position of each  
image to fit on the selected paper.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.)  
2. Load the right-sized transparencies into the tray you have set.  
3. Set the paper type to Transparency.  
4. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
5. Press the Advanced tab > Transparencies.  
6. Select Transparencies option.  
No Separator: Does not place separator sheets between  
transparencies.  
Blank Sheet: Places a blank sheet between transparencies.  
Printed Sheet: Places the same image on the divider sheets as  
printed on the transparency.  
7. Select media sources, in case you selected either Blank Sheet or  
Printed Sheet.  
Copying_ 45  
               
8. Press OK.  
9. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Shifting margins  
You can secure a room for binding by shifting the margin of a page.  
Erasing edges  
You can copy the original without any edges or margins.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
down on the scanner glass. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.)  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Press the Image tab > Margin Shift  
4. Select Margin Shift option.  
1. Place a single original face down on the scanner glass. Or load the  
originals face up in the DADF. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.)  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Press the Image tab > Erase Edge.  
4. Select the appropriate option.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Auto Center: Adjusts centers of the paper copy automatically. The  
original must be loaded on the scanner glass to use this feature. This  
option supports only the original is loaded on the scanner glass.  
Custom Margin: Adjusts the margin of the left and right, top and  
bottom as you want using arrows. This option supports both on the  
scanner glass or in DADF.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Border Erase: Erases equal amounts on all edges of the copies.  
Small Original Erase: Erases 0.25" (6mm) from the edge of the  
copies. The original must be placed on the scanner glass to use this  
feature.  
5. Press OK.  
6. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Hole Punch Erase: Erases hole punch marks from the left edge of  
the copies.  
Book Center and Edges Erase: Erases shadows of a binding or  
book edge from the center and side edges of the copies. This feature  
only applies when you do copying a book. (See "Book copying" on  
Watermark copying  
You can copy the original with a watermark. For example, you can use it  
when you want to have large gray letters such as Top Secret or  
Confidential printed diagonally across the first page or all pages of the  
copy.  
If you have set the Book Copy option to Off, you cannot use Book  
Center and Edges Erase.  
5. Press OK.  
6. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Erasing background images  
This feature is helpful when copying originals containing color in the  
background, as in newspapers or catalogs.  
1. Load the originals, face up, in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
down on the scanner glass.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > WaterMark.  
5. Select WaterMark option.  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Press the Image tab > Erase Background.  
4. Select the appropriate option.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Auto: Optimizes the background.  
Enhance: The higher the number is, the more vivid the background  
is.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Erase: The higher the number is, the lighter the background is.  
Top Secret: Prints the original with Top Secret text.  
Confidential: Prints the original with Confidential text.  
Urgent: Prints the original with Urgent text.  
Draft: Prints the original with Draft text.  
Custom: The m achine prints the original with the custom ized  
text.  
5. Press OK.  
6. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
6. Select 1st Page only, Size, Position, Darkness of options.  
7. Press OK.  
8. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
46 _Copying  
                 
Overlay copying  
If you scan and store the data such as format, you can copy the original with  
the previously stored data.  
Multi-Bin  
You can choose the output mode for printouts.  
You can only use this feature if you have installed optional 2-Bin  
Finisher or 4-Bin Mailbox.  
1. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
2. Press the Advanced tab > Multi-Bin.  
3. Select the appropriate option.  
Mailbox: Printouts are stacked in the bin you have set. If you set the  
mailbox to Bin3, printouts will be stacked in Bin3.  
Job Separator: Printouts are stacked in the sequence of job order in  
each bin. However, if there is a vacant bin left, the vacant bin has  
priority, which means prinouts will be stacked there first.  
Collator: Printouts are stacked in sets to match the sequence of  
originals in each bin.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Overlay.  
5. Press List.  
Stacker: Printouts are stacked in bins one-by-one. When Bin1 is full,  
printouts will be stacked in Bin2.  
4. Press OK.  
6. Select a file name.  
7. Select a overlay option.  
New: Makes the new overlay. When the file name pops up, enter the  
file name.  
Detail: Shows information of the selected overlay.  
Edit: M odifies the nam e of the selected overlay.  
Delete: Deletes the selected overlay.  
Apply: Prints the originals with the selected overlay.  
Print: Prints the selected overlay.  
Cancel: Cancels overlay options you have selected.  
8. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
If you have selected option New in step 7, the machine starts storing the  
new overlay by pressing the Start button.  
Auto crop copying  
The machine prints only the image of an original after cropping the blank  
parts like the margin.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or place a single original face  
2. Press Copy from the Main screen.  
3. Select the tray in Paper Supply.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Auto Crop.  
5. Press On to activate this feature.  
6. Press OK.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to begin copying.  
Copying_ 47  
     
scanning  
Scanning with your machine lets you turn pictures and text into digital files that can be stored on your computer. Then you can fax  
or email the files, upload them to your website, or use them to create projects that you can print.  
This chapter gives you information about the scanning method and the different ways to send the scanned file to the destination.  
This chapter includes  
UNDERSTANDING THE SCAN SCREEN  
To use the scanning feature, press Scan on the Main screen. If the screen  
The maximum resolution that can be achieved depends upon various  
factors, including computer speed, available disk space, memory, the  
size of the image being scanned, and bit depth settings. Thus,  
depending on your system and what you are scanning, you may not  
be able to scan at certain resolutions, especially using enhanced  
resolution.  
displays an other menu, press (  
) to go to the Main screen.  
SCANNING BASICS  
Scanning with your machine lets you turn hard copy originals into digital  
files.  
There are two ways to scan originals, one is using the USB cable to directly  
connect the machine with your computer, and the other is using the network  
scan feature which scans and sends the document to a specific destination  
via the network.  
Network Scan: Sends the document to your networked computer via  
the Network Scan program. You can scan an image from the machine if  
it is connected to the network and send it to the computer where  
Network Scan is running.  
TWAIN: TWAIN is the one of preset imaging applications. Scanning an  
image launches the selected application, enabling you to control the  
scanning process. See Software section. This feature can be used via  
the local connection or the network connection. See Software section.  
Samsung SmarThru Office: This feature is the accompanying  
software for your machine. You can use this program to scan images or  
documents, and this feature can be used via the local connection or the  
network connection. See Software section.  
If the message asking Auth. ID and Password, it means the network  
administrator has set the authentication in SyncThru™ Web  
Press Scan to Email, NetScan or Scan to Server.  
WIA: WIA stands for Windows Images Acquisition. To use this feature  
your computer must be connected directly to the machine with a USB  
cable. See Software section.  
Email: You can send the scanned image as an attachment to an email.  
FTP: You can scan an image and upload it to an FTP server. (See  
SMB: You can scan an image and send it to a shared folder on an SMB  
Scan to Email: Scans and sends the scanned output to the  
NetScan: Scans and sends the scanned output to the destination  
with the Network Scan program. (See "Scanning originals and  
Scan to Server: Scans and sends the scanned output to the  
destination with SMB and FTP. (See "Scanning originals and  
48 _Scanning  
     
Scan to Server  
Basic tab  
This section explains the Basic tab of Scan to Email and Scan to Server,  
and NetScan's basic screen.  
Scan to Email  
SMB: Sends the scanned file to SMB. Press SMB for that option.  
FTP: Sends the scanned file to FTP. Press FTP for that option.  
No.: Index number which you entered in SyncThru™ Web Service.  
From: Sender's email address.  
Server: Alias name which you entered in SyncThru™ Web Service.  
Duplex: Selects whether the machine scans on one side of the  
paper (1 Sided), both sides of the paper (2 Sided), or both sides of  
paper but back is rotated 180 degrees (2 Sided, Rotate Side 2).  
Resolution: Selects the scanning resolution value.  
Saving to box: Sets the machine to save the originals to the  
document box for later use.  
To/Cc/Bcc: Recipients' addresses. Cc is for copies to an additional  
recipient and Bcc is for the same as Cc but without their name be  
displayed.  
Subject/Message: Subject and message of the email.  
Remove All: Erases everything in the input area.  
Address: Inputs the recipient's address just by pressing stored  
addresses. You can store frequently used email addresses from your  
computer using the SyncThru™ Web Service. (See "Storing email  
Duplex: Selects whether the machine scans on one side of the  
paper (1 Sided), both sides of the paper (2 Sided), or both sides of  
paper but back is rotated 180 degrees (2 Sided, Rotate Side 2).  
Resolution: Selects the scanning resolution value.  
Saving to box: Sets the machine to save the originals to the  
document box for later use.  
For details about how to use the Document Box, refer to the  
Document Box chapter. (See "Using document box" on page 74.)  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
Advanced tab  
For details about how to use the Document Box, refer to the  
Back: Returns to the previous screen. If the network authentication  
is enabled, the log off confirmation message popes up and closes  
Scan to Email.  
NetScan  
If the authentication for network appears, you have to enter user name  
and password to enter the NetScan screen.  
Job Build: Allows you to scan several originals, and then send them  
in a single email or send them to a server(s) at once. (See "Scanning  
Original Size: Sets the originals to a specific fixed size. (See  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
No.: Lists the number in order for application programs.  
Application: Shows the available application programs from your  
computer.  
Select: Moves to the application program you have selected.  
Scanning_ 49  
       
Image tab  
SCANNING ORIGINALS AND SENDING  
THROUGH EMAIL (SCAN TO EMAIL)  
You can scan the originals and email the scanned image to several  
destinations from the machine by email.  
Sending a scanned image to several destinations as  
an email attachment  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
glass for one sheet of paper.  
Original Type: Selects whether the original is text or photo. (See  
Color Mode: Adjusts the color options of the scan output. If the  
original is color and you want to scan in color, press Color Mode.  
Darkness: Adjusts the degree of darkness of the scan output. Use  
left/right arrow to adjust the values. (See "Darkness" on page 55.)  
Erase Background: Erases backgrounds like paper patterns. (See  
Scan to Edge: Scans originals from edge-to-edge. (See "Scan to  
2. Press Scan from the Main screen.  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
If the authentication message shows, enter User Name and  
Password. This message shows only when the network  
administrator has set the authentication in SyncThru™ Web  
Output tab  
3. Press Scan to Email.  
4. Set the scan features in the Advanced, Image, or Output tabs. (See  
5. Press the Basic tab to enter the email address.  
Quality: Adjusts the display quality of the scan output. (See  
File Format: Selects the file format of the scan output. (See "File  
Scan Preset: Automatically changes some scan options such as file  
format, resolution, and more. You can adjust options to fit each  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
From: Sender's address. Touch From and then the keyboard pops  
up on the screen. Use the pop up keyboard to enter your email  
addresses. Or you can use Local and Global to enter the addresses  
To/Cc/Bcc: Recipient's email address manually with the pop up  
keyboard, or by pressing Local or Global. Local or Global  
addresses are pre-loaded address lists from your computer or the  
LDAP server which is configured at Web UI. (See "Global" on  
Subject: Title of email.  
Message: Enters the text which will be as the contents of the email.  
The maximum size is 1KB.  
To delete previously entered contents, press Remove All.  
50 _Scanning  
                   
6. Set the scan quality by Duplex and Resolution.  
Setting up an email account  
Duplex: Sets this option for originals that are printed on one side  
only, or on both sides.  
To scan and send an image as an email attachment, you need to set up  
network parameters using SyncThru™ Web Service.  
Resolution: Sets the scanning resolution by pressing left/right  
arrows.  
1. Turn your networked computer on and open the web browser.  
2. Enter your machine's IP address as the URL in a browser.  
3. Click Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service.  
7. Press the Start button to scan and send the file.  
While the machine is sending an email, you cannot do the copy job  
either sending a fax.  
4. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. ( See  
5. Click Settings > Network Settings > Outgoing Mail Server(SMTP).  
6. Enter the server address in dotted decimal notation or a host name.  
7. Enter the server port number, from 1 to 65535.  
The default port number is 25.  
8. Check the box next to SMTP Requires Authentication to require  
authentication.  
9. Enter the SMTP server login name and password.  
10. Click Apply.  
Scanning and sending multiple documents in a  
single email  
You can make multiple scanning jobs into a single file. And, therefore, you  
can send the document with a single email.  
When the machine enters power saver mode, the jobs in the segment  
list will be deleted to prevent accessing of the unexpected users.  
1. Press Scan from the Main screen.  
2. Press Scan to Email.  
3. Set the scan features in the Advanced, Image, or Output tabs. (See  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Job Build.  
5. Press On to enable the job build function.  
If the authentication method of SMTP server is POP3beforeSMTP,  
check the box next to SMTP Requires POP3 Before SMTP  
Authentication.  
a. Enter the IP address in dotted decimal notation or as a host name.  
b. Enter the server port number, from 1 to 65535. The default port  
number is 25.  
If SMTP server requires SSL/TLS connection, enable Secure E-mail  
Connection with SSL/TLS  
Storing email addresses  
There are two kinds of email addresses - Local on your machine's memory  
and Global on the LDAP server - which differ depending on where they are  
stored. Local is that email addresses are stored in the machine's memory,  
and Global is that email addresses are stored in the certain (LDAP) server.  
Through the SyncThru™ Web Service, you can easily enter and store  
email addresses from your computer.  
Off: Disables Job Build feature.  
On: Enables Job Build feature.  
Display Between Segments: After executing a segment, the job is  
paused with this screen is displayed. Then the user can select to  
keep sending email or stop.  
Delete: Deletes a segment.  
Delete All: Deletes all segments.  
Send All: Prints all segments.  
Add Segment: Adds a new segment.  
Cancel: Remove all segments in the list, and cancel the job.  
Individual  
1. Turn your networked computer on and open the web browser.  
2. Enter your machine's IP address as the URL in a browser.  
3. Click Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service.  
4. Click Address Book.  
5. Click Add.  
6. When the Add E-Mail screen appears, select the Speed No. from 1  
to 500, enter User Name and E-mail Address.  
7. Click Apply.  
6. Press Add Segment.  
7. Place the originals face up in the DADF or you can use the scanner  
8. Check if the emails are correctly stored and listed on your machine  
by pressing Local > the Individual tab.  
glass for one sheet of paper.  
8. Press Start to start the scanning job.  
9. Repeat step 6 to step 8.  
Group  
1. Access to the SyncThru™ Web Service from your computer.  
2. Make sure you have configured Individual Address Book.  
3. Click Address Book > E-mail Groups.  
4. Click Add Group.  
As long as the hard drive capacity of your device remains, you can add  
segments without any restriction.  
10. After adding segments, press Send All.  
5. Enter Group Name and Speed No..  
6. Add Individual addresses to the e-mail group.  
7. Click Apply.  
8. Check if the email addresses are correctly stored and listed on your  
machine by pressing Group.  
Scanning_ 51  
           
Global  
Entering email addresses by the keyboard  
When you press the input field in the From, To, Cc, or message input field,  
the keyboard shows on the display screen.  
Email addresses which are stored in Global in your machine are  
processed by the LDAP server.  
1. Turn your networked computer on and open the web browser.  
2. Enter your machine's IP address as the URL in a browser.  
3. Click Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service.  
The following explanation is the example that you are entering  
1. Press From in the Basic tab of the Scan to Email.  
4. Log in to the web site as an administrator. (See "Managing your  
5. Click Security > Network Security > External Authentication  
Server > LDAP Server.  
6. Enter LDAP server and Port.  
7. Enter optional information.  
8. Click Apply.  
The LDAP server administrator must store the email address data.  
The method of storing is varies depending on the server and the  
operating systems.  
Entering email addresses by the address book  
Once you have stored the frequently used addresses into the address book,  
you can simply enter email addresses.  
2. Press a, b, c, d, e, f, g.  
3. Press @.  
1. Press Local or Global from the Basic tab of Scan to Email.  
4. Press a, b, c.  
5. Press . and press c, o, m.  
to enter contents in other fields, press  
keyboard.  
on the  
6. Press OK after finishing all the contents.  
SCANNING ORIGINALS AND SENDING VIA  
SAMSUNG NETWORK SCAN MANAGER  
(NETSCAN)  
You can scan an image on the machine via the Network Scan program  
which is installed in your networked computer.  
The search window shows.  
2. Press the initial alphabet key of the address you are looking for. Or  
Preparation for network scanning  
press Search to specify the search criteria.  
Make sure the printer software is installed on your computer using the  
Printer Software CD-ROM, since the printer software and should include the  
Network Scan program. See "Fax option kit" on page 119 for detailed  
information on installation steps.  
1. In Windows, select Start  
>
Programs > Samsung Network Printer  
Utilities > Network Scan > Network Scan.  
The Samsung Network Scan Manager window opens.  
2. Click the Add Device button.  
3. Click Next.  
4. Select Connect to this scanner and enter the IP address of your  
machine.  
Or select Browse for a scanner. (recommended) to show a list of  
scanners on your network.  
When the search is completed, the screen displays the search results.  
5. Click Next.  
3. Press From and enter your email address and press OK.  
6. Select your machine from the list and enter a name, user ID, and PIN  
(Personal Identification Number) for the machine.  
4. Select the address you want in the right-hand pane, and the press To,  
Cc or Bcc in the left-hand pane.  
5. Press Apply. Keep selecting addresses as many as you want.  
6. Press OK.  
The model name of your machine is automatically entered as  
the scanner name, but it can be changed upon your need.  
The ID can be entered up to 8 characters. The first character  
must be a letter.  
The PIN must be of 4 digits.  
52 _Scanning  
                 
7. Click Next.  
9. Enter the server port number, from 1 to 65535. The default port number  
is 139.  
8. Click Finish.  
10. If you want to allow the unauthorized person’s access to SMB server,  
Your machine is added to the scanner list of the Network Scan program  
and you can now scan images through the network.  
check Anonymous. By default, this is unchecked.  
11. Enter the login name and password.  
12. Enter the domain name of the SMB server.  
13. Enter the path of shared folder in the SMB server for storing the scanned  
You can change the scanner properties of your machine and the scan  
settings from the Samsung Network Scan Manager window. Click  
Properties and set the options in each tab.  
images.  
The scan data can be encrypted to protect the contents from  
unauthorized access. You can enable the secured scan feature from  
the SyncThru™ Web Service. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web  
Service as an administrator. (See "Managing your machine from the  
website" on page 99.) And click Setting > Machine Settings > Scan  
> Scan Security > PC Scan Security.  
14. Configure Scan folder creating policy, Filing Policy and File Name.  
15. Click Apply.  
Scanning and sending to SMB/FTP server  
1. Press Scan from the Main screen.  
If the authentication message shows, enter User Name and Password.  
This message shows only when the network administrator has set the  
authentication in SyncThru™ Web Service. (See "Managing your  
Scanning and sending via NetScan  
1. Make sure that your machine and the computer are connected to a  
network and Samsung Network Scan Manager is running on the  
computer.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can place a single  
original document face down on the scanner glass.  
3. Press Scan from the Main screen.  
2. Press Scan to Server.  
3. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can place a single  
original document face down on the scanner glass.  
4. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab.  
If the authentication message shows, enter User Name and  
Password. This message shows only when the network  
administrator has set the authentication in SyncThru™ Web  
Service.  
5. Select Duplex and Resolution in the Basic tab.  
6. Press Scan to Server to show the SMB server list you entered in the  
SyncThru™ Web Service.  
4. Press NetScan.  
5. When the authentication message pops up, enter ID and Password. ID  
and Password that are which you have entered during the configuration  
of the Network Scan program. (See "Scanning originals and sending  
When login is completed, the screen shows the NetScan server address  
which is the networked computer. Additionally, this shows Application  
list that is configured in Samsung Network Scan Manager.  
6. Select one from the application list and press Select.  
7. Press Start on the control panel to start scanning.  
8. The original will be scanned and sent to your computer.  
7. Select the destination SMB server.  
SCANNING ORIGINALS AND SENDING VIA SMB/  
FTP (SCAN TO SERVER)  
You can select up to five destinations using both of SMB or FTP  
servers.  
8. Press Start on the control panel.  
You can scan an image and send it to a server via the SMB or FTP.  
The machine begins scanning and then sends the scanned image to the  
specified server.  
Preparation for scanning to SMB/FTP  
Select the folder and share it with the machine in order to receive the  
scanned file.  
Scanning and sending multiple documents to SMB/  
FTP server(s) at once  
The next steps are for SMB server setting using SyncThru™ Web  
Service, and the setting for FTP server is the same as SMB. Apply the  
same steps for setting up the FTP server.  
You can make multiple scanning jobs into a single file. And, therefore, you  
can send the document with a single access to the server.  
When the machine enters power saver mode, the jobs in the segment  
list will be deleted to prevent accessing of the unexpected users.  
1. Turn your networked computer on and open the web browser.  
2. Enter your machine's IP address as the URL in a browser.  
3. Click Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service.  
4. Click Address Book.  
5. Click Add.  
6. Enter a name and speed number.  
1. Press Scan from the Main screen.  
2. Press Scan to Server.  
3. Set the scan features in the Advanced, Image, or Output tabs. (See  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Job Build.  
7. Check Add SMB.  
8. Enter the server address in dotted decimal notation or a host name.  
Scanning_ 53  
                   
5. Press On to enable job build function.  
Resolution  
You can adjust document resolution.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Basic tab >  
Resolution. Use left/right arrows to toggle the values. The higher value you  
select the clear result you get. But the scanning time may take longer.  
100, 200, 300 dpi resolution is available only when Color Mode is set to  
Color or Gray. The following table shows detailed information feature,  
resolution and file format options.  
FEATURE  
RESOLUTION (DPI)  
FILE FORMAT  
Off: Disables Job Build feature.  
On: Enables Job Build feature.  
Display Between Segments: After executing a segment, the job is  
paused with this screen is displayed. Then the user can select to  
keep sending email or stop.  
Delete: Deletes a segment.  
Delete All: Deletes all segments.  
Send All: Prints all segments.  
Add Segment: Adds a new segment.  
Scan to Email  
100, 200, 300, 400,  
600  
PDF, Single-Page TIFF,  
Multi-Page TIFF, JPEG  
NetScan  
100, 200, 300, 400,  
600  
PDF, TIFF, JPEG  
Scan to Server  
100, 200, 300, 400,  
600  
PDF, Single-Page TIFF,  
Multi-Page TIFF, JPEG  
Cancel: Remove all segments in the list, and cancel the job.  
6. Press Add Segment.  
7. Place the originals face up in the DADF or you can use the scanner  
Original Size  
glass for one sheet of paper.  
8. Press Start to start the scanning job.  
9. Repeat step 6 to step 8.  
You can specify the scanning area on the originals by selecting the pre-  
defined size, or putting in the margin value or Auto. If you set this option to  
Auto, the machine senses and determines the size of the original.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Advanced tab >  
Original Size. Use up/down arrows to go to the next screen. Select the  
appropriate option and press OK.  
As long as space remains on your device's hard drive, you can add  
segments without any restriction.  
10. After adding segments, press Send All.  
CHANGING THE SCAN FEATURE SETTINGS  
This part explains how to adjust the document settings for each scan job,  
such as resolution, duplex, original size, type, color mode, darkness, and  
more. The options you change will be maintained for a certain time, but after  
that period, the options will be reset to default values.  
Duplex  
This feature especially applies when the original documents to be scanned  
are two-sided. You can select whether the machine scans only one side of  
the paper or both sides of the paper.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Basic tab >  
Duplex. Use left/right arrows to toggle the values.  
1 Sided: For originals that are printed on one side only.  
2 Sided: For originals that are printed on both sides.  
2 Sided, Rotate Side 2: For originals that are printed on both sides.  
But the back is rotated 180 degrees.  
To use 2 Sided and 2 Sided, Rotate Side 2, you have to load the  
originals on the DADF. Because, if the machine can not detect the  
original on DADF, automatically changes the option to 1 Sided.  
54 _Scanning  
             
Original Type  
You can set the original document type in order to enhance the quality of a  
document being scanned.  
Darkness  
You can select the degree of darkness of the scanned output. If your  
original document is light or faded, press the right arrow to make the output  
darker.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Image tab >  
Original Type. Select the appropriate option and press OK.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Image tab >  
Darkness. Press right arrow to enhance the darkness degree then, press  
OK.  
Erase Background  
You can lighten, reduce or deletes the dark background from scanning  
colored paper or newspaper originals.  
Text: For originals that have text or line art.  
Text/Photo: For originals that have both text and photographs  
together.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Image tab > Erase  
Background. Select the appropriate option and press OK.  
Photo: For originals that are continuous tone photographs.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Auto: Optimizes the background.  
Enhance: The higher the number is, the more vivid the background  
is.  
Color Mode  
Use this option to scan the original in Mono, Gray or Color mode.  
Erase: The higher the number is, the lighter the background is.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Image tab > Color  
Mode. Select the appropriate option and press OK.  
Scan to Edge  
You can set the machine to scan full size of a page as it is. Usually, the  
machine scans a page except edges, which means the margin, especially  
when you do the copy job with certain sized paper in the tray. But if you  
scan and sent it right away via the network, as the file, the machine does not  
need to exclude the edges from the originals.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Image tab > Scan  
to Edge. Select On and press OK.  
Color: Uses color to display an image. 24 bits per pixel, 8 bits for  
each RGB, is used for 1 pixel.  
Gray: Uses the black gradation to display an image. 8 bits per pixel.  
Quality  
You can use this option to produce a high quality document. Higher quality  
you select a larger file size you get.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Output tab >  
Quality.  
Mono: Displays an image in black and white. 1 bit per pixel.  
When you set Color Mode to Mono, the Quality option is grayed out.  
The file format JPEG cannot be selected if Mono has been selected  
for Color Mode.  
Scanning_ 55  
                         
5. Enter the Owner Password to get a whole right about the PDF.  
6. Enter the User Password to get an Access Permission set by the  
Access Permission menu below.  
7. Set the Access Permission in printing or modifying. This configuration  
File Format  
You can select the file format before you proceed with the scanning job.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Output tab > File  
Format.  
will affect the users accessed with the User Password.  
8. Check Extract text and graphics to give users permission to extract  
text or graphics.  
9. Press OK.  
Scan Preset  
This feature allows you to use optimized settings for your specific scan job.  
Press Scan > Scan to Email (Or Scan to Server) > the Output tab > Scan  
Preset.  
PDF: Scans originals in PDF format.  
You can add a Digital Signature to the PDF with the certification. To  
add the Digital Signature, you have to create the certification from  
the SyncThru™ Web Service. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web  
Service as an administrator. (See "Managing your machine from the  
website" on page 97.) And click Setting > Machine Settings > Scan  
> Scan Security > Digital Signature in PDF.The Digital Signature  
can be used in the Scan to Server feature.  
You also can create a PDF Encryption that is encrypted to protect  
the contents from unauthorized access. You can set the encryption  
level, password, and access permission such as reading, printing, or  
modifying, etc. The PDF Encryption can be used in the Scan to  
Single-Page TIFF: Scans originals in TIFF (Tagged Image File  
Format), but several originals are scanned as one file.  
Multi-Page TIFF: Scans the originals in TIFF (Tagged Image File  
Format), and several originals are scanned as several file.  
JPEG: Scans original in JPEG format.  
Sharing and Printing: Produces a small-sized file for normal quality  
documents.  
High Quality Printing: Set this option for high quality output with the  
largest file size.  
Archival Record: For the electronic file which is of the smallest file  
size of the output.  
OCR: Produces scanned output for OCR software. You can expect  
the highest quality images.  
Simple Scan: Used for a simple document with text only. The file  
size of output is small.  
The file format JPEG cannot be selected if Mono has been selected  
for Color Mode.  
Custom: Applies the current scan settings that you have chosen.  
PDF Encryption  
To encrypt your PDF files, you need to set up parameters for the encryption  
level, password, and access permission, etc.  
The PDF Encryption can be used in the Scan to Server feature.  
1. Press Scan > Scan to Server > the Output tab > File Format > PDF.  
2. Press PDF Encryption.  
3. Press On.  
4. Select an encryption level.  
Low (RC4, 40 bits): Recommended for Acrobat 3.0 or later version.  
High (RC4, 128 bits): Recommended for Acrobat 5.0 or later  
version.  
High (AES, 128 bits): Recommended for Acrobat 7.0 or later  
version.  
56 _Scanning  
               
basic printing  
This chapter explains common printing tasks.  
This chapter includes:  
PRINTING A DOCUMENT  
Your machine allows you to print from various Windows, Macintosh, or  
Linux applications. The exact steps for printing a document may vary  
depending on the application you use.  
For details about printing, see Software section.  
CANCELING A PRINT JOB  
If the print job is waiting in a print queue or print spooler, such as the printer  
group in Windows, delete the job as follows:  
1. Click the Windows Start menu.  
2. For Windows 2000, select Settings and then Printers.  
For Windows XP/2003, select Printers and Faxes.  
For Windows Vista/2008, select Control Panel > Hardware and Sound  
> Printers.  
For Windows 7, select Control Panel > Hardware and Sound >  
Devices and Printers.  
For Windows Server 2008 R2, select Control Panel > Hardware >  
Devices and Printers.  
3. For Windows 2000, XP, 2003, 2008 and Vista, double-click your  
machine.  
For Windows 7 and Windows Server 2008 R2, right click your printer  
icon > context menus > See what’ s printing.  
4. From the Document menu, select Cancel.  
You can also access this window by simply double-clicking the printer  
icon at the bottom right corner of the Windows desktop.  
You can also cancel the current job by pressing Stop on the control panel.  
Basic printing_ 57  
     
faxing (optional)  
This chapter gives you information about using your machine as a fax machine.  
This chapter includes:  
UNDERSTANDING THE FAX SCREEN  
To use the fax feature, press Fax on the Main screen. If the screen displays  
You cannot use this machine as a fax via the internet phone. For  
more information ask the internet service provider.  
You may experience restrictions on color fax transmmission, slower  
fax transmmission, poor fax quality and communication failures when  
faxing over VoIP network. Contact you local network administrator or  
Internet Service Provider for more details.  
an other menu, press (  
) to go to the Main screen.  
To use advanced features of the fax, press Machine Setup on the  
control panel and Admin Setting > Setup > Fax Setup. (See "Fax  
We recommend you to use traditional analog phone services  
(PSTN: public switched telephone network) when connecting  
telephone lines to use Fax. If you use other Internet services (DSL,  
ISDN, VolP), you can improve the connection quality by using the  
Micro-filter. The Micro-filter eliminates unnecessary noise signals  
and improves connection quality or Internet quality. Since the DSL  
Micro-filter is not provided with the machine, contact your Internet  
Service provider for use on DSL Micro-filter.  
If the optional fax feature is not installed the fax icon will not appear on  
the Main screen.  
Basic tab  
1 Line port  
2 Micro filter  
3 DSL modem/Telephone line  
PREPARING TO FAX  
Before you send or receive a fax, you need to connect the supplied line cord  
to the wall jack. Refer to the Quick Install Guide how to make a connection.  
The method of making a telephone connection is varies from one country to  
another.  
Fax number input area: Shows the recipient's fax number using the  
number keypad on the control panel. If you configured the phone  
book, press Individual or Group. (See "Setting up a fax  
If you want to add fax feature to the machine, check the option lists  
(See "Fax option kit" on page 119.) and contact the purchasing point  
to order. When you purchase a fax kit, install the kit by following the  
steps described in the Fax Kit Setup Guide which is enclosed in the kit.  
After installing the fax kit, set the machine to use this feature. (See  
Add No.: Lets you add more destinations.  
: Deletes the last digit entered.  
:
Removes all digits of the selected entry.  
Remove: Removes the selected fax number entry.  
Remove All: Removes all the fax numbers in the input area.  
Address: Picks up the frequently used fax numbers directly from  
your machine or from SyncThru™ Web Service. (See "Setting up a  
Duplex: Selects whether the machine send faxes one side of the  
original, both sides of the original.  
58 _Faxing (Optional)  
           
Resolution: Adjusts the resolution options.  
Saving to box: Sets the machine to save the originals to the  
document box for later use.  
SENDING A FAX  
This part explains how to send a fax, and the special methods of  
transmission.  
For details about how to use the Document Box, refer to the  
When you place the originals, you can use either the DADF or the  
scanner glass. (See "Loading originals" on page 31.) If the originals  
are placed on both the DADF and the scanner glass, the machine will  
read the originals on the DADF first, which has higher priority in  
scanning.  
Advanced tab  
Setting the fax header  
In some countries, you are required by law to indicate your fax number on  
any fax you send.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup > Machine ID & Fax No.  
4. Touch the input area to enter the machine name and your fax number.  
5. Press OK.  
Job Build: Allows you to send several fax jobs in a single fax  
Original Size: Selects the size of the original document. Press OK to  
update current setting.  
Delay Send: Sets the machine to send a fax at a later time without  
Priority Send: Sends an urgent fax before reserved operations.  
Polling: Used when the receiver requests the document to be faxed  
remotely at sender's absence or vice versa. In order to use the  
polling function, the originals must be previously stored in the  
Mailbox: Used to store a received fax or originals in the machine  
memory which are ready to be polled. You can use a mailbox on the  
same machine you are using, or the one on a remote machine. Each  
mailbox has a corresponding mailbox number, name and password.  
Sending a fax  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF.  
Back: Returns to the Basic tab.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab.  
4. Select Duplex and Resolution options in the Basic tab.  
Image tab  
If the originals are printed on both sides of the paper, select 2  
Sided with left/right arrows in the Duplex feature.  
5. When the cursor is blinking in the input line, enter the fax number using  
the number keypad on the control panel. Or use Address on the right  
side of the screen, if you have stored frequently used fax numbers.  
Original Type: Enhances the fax quality based on the type of the  
original document being scanned. (See "Original Type" on page 62.)  
Darkness: Adjusts the level of lightness or darkness of the fax. (See  
Erase Background: Reduces dark backgrounds or paper patterns  
as in newspaper originals. (See "Erase Background" on page 63.)  
Color Mode: Selects whether the user sends the fax in mono or  
6. To add a number, press Add No..  
7. Press Start on the control panel. The machine starts to scan and send a  
Back: Returns to the Basic tab.  
fax to destinations.  
Faxing (Optional)_ 59  
                   
When you want to cancel a fax job, press Stop before the machine  
start transmission. Or press the Job Status button, and select the  
job you want to delete, press Delete.  
If you used the scanner glass, the machine shows the message  
asking to place another page.  
While the machine is sending a fax, you can not send an email at  
Sending a fax manually (On Hook Dial)  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Place the originals face up into the DADF.  
6. Press OK.  
Redialing the last number  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab.  
3. Place the originals face up into the DADF.  
4. Press the Redial/Pause button on the control panel to show ten recent  
fax numbers.  
5. Select a fax number in the list and press OK.  
The machine automatically begins to send.  
Delaying a fax transmission  
You can set your machine to send a fax at a later time when you will not be  
present.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab.  
4. Select Duplex and Resolution options in the Basic tab.  
5. Press On Hook Dial on the control panel.  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab and the Basic tab.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Delay Send.  
5. Press On.  
6. Enter a fax number using the number keypad on the control panel.  
If the number is which you have dialed recently, press the Redial/  
Pause button on the control panel to show ten recent fax numbers  
and select a fax number.  
6. Enter Job Name using the keyboard on the display, select Start Time  
7. Press Start when you hear a high-pitched fax signal from the remote fax  
with left/right arrows.  
machine.  
Color faxes are only supported when faxes are sent manually. (See  
Automatic resending  
When the number you have dialed is busy or there is no answer, the  
machine automatically redials the number.  
To change the time interval between redials and/or the number of redial  
attempts, refer to the next following steps.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Select Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press Redial.  
If you do not enter Job Name, the machine assigns the job name as  
'Fax Send Job xxx'. 'xxx' number are set in order.  
Start Time is the specific time you want the fax to be sent. You can set  
Start Time on a 24 hour basis and 15 minutes later than the current  
time. For example, if it is 1:00, then you can set the time starting from  
1:15. If the set time is incorrect, the warning message will appear and  
the machine resets it to the current time.  
5. Select Redial Term and Redial Times.  
7. Press OK to start storing the scanned original data into memory.  
To cancel delaying a fax, press Off before sending is activated.  
60 _Faxing (Optional)  
                 
Sending a priority fax  
RECEIVING A FAX  
This function is used when a high priority fax need to be sent ahead of  
reserved operations. The original is scanned into memory and immediately  
transmitted when the current operation is finished. In addition, priority  
transmission will interrupt a sending to multiple destinations between  
stations (example, when the transmission to station A ends, before  
transmission to station B begins) or between redial attempts.  
This section explains how to receive a fax, and the special receiving  
methods available.  
Changing the receive modes  
Your machine is preset to Fax mode at the factory. When you receive a fax,  
the machine answers the call on a specified number of rings and  
automatically receives the fax. But if you want to change the Fax mode to  
another mode, refer to next steps.  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab and the Basic tab.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Priority Send.  
5. Press On.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Select Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
6. Press OK.  
7. Press Start to start the urgent fax job.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup > Fax Initial Setup > Receive Mode.  
4. Select the option.  
Sending multiple faxes in a single transmission  
Telephone: Receives a fax by pressing On Hook Dial and then  
Start.  
Fax: Answers an incoming fax call and immediately goes into the fax  
You can send multiple fax jobs in a single transmission.  
When the machine enters power saver mode, the jobs in the segment  
list will be deleted to prevent accessing by the unexpected users.  
reception mode.  
Answering Machine/Fax: Is for when an answering machine  
attached to your machine. Your machine answers an incoming call,  
and the caller can leave a message on the answering machine. If the  
fax machine senses a fax tone on the line, the machine automatically  
switches to Fax mode to receive the fax.  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab and the Basic tab.  
3. Press the Advanced tab > Job Build.  
4. Press On to enable the job build function.  
5. Press OK.  
When the memory is full, the machine can no longer receive any  
incoming fax. Secure free memory to resume by removing data stored  
in the memory.  
Receiving manually in Telephone mode  
You can receive a fax call by pressing On Hook Dial and then pressing  
Start when you hear a fax tone from the remote machine. The machine  
begins receiving a fax.  
Receiving automatically in Answering Machine/Fax  
mode  
To use this mode, you must attache an answering machine to the EXT  
socket on the back of your machine. (See "Rear view" on page 18.)  
Off: Disables Job Build feature.  
On: Enables Job Build feature.  
Display Between Segments: After executing a segment, the job is  
paused with his screen. Then user can select to keep sending fax or  
stop.  
Delete: Deletes a segment.  
Delete All: Deletes all segments.  
Send All: Prints all segments.  
Add Segment: Adds a new segment.  
Cancel: Remove all segments in the list, and cancel the job.  
If the caller leaves a message, the answering machine stores the message  
as it would normally. If your machine detects a fax tone on the line, it  
automatically starts to receive the fax.  
If you have set your machine to this mode and your answering  
machine is switched off, or no answering machine is connected to  
EXT socket, your machine automatically goes into Fax mode after  
a predefined number of rings.  
5. Press Add Segment.  
If your answering machine has a user-selectable ring counter, set  
the machine to answer incoming calls within 1 ring.  
If you are in Telephone mode when the answering machine is  
connected to your machine, you must switch off the answering  
machine, or the outgoing message from the answering machine  
will interrupt your phone conversation.  
6. Place the originals face up in the DADF.  
7. Press Start to start scanning a segment for fax job.  
8. Repeat step 5 to step 7.  
As long as space remains on your device's hard drive, you can add  
segments without any restriction.  
While the machine is receiving a fax, you can not do the copy job.  
9. After adding segments, press Send All.  
Faxing (Optional)_ 61  
                     
Receiving faxes manually using an extension  
telephone  
This feature works best when you are using an extension telephone  
connected to the EXT socket on the back of your machine. You can receive  
a fax from someone you are talking to on the extension telephone, without  
going to the fax machine.  
ADJUSTING THE DOCUMENT SETTINGS  
Before sending a fax, you can adjust the document settings, such as  
resolution, darkness, color, duplex and so forth. Refer to explanation of this  
section.  
The document setting herein is for only current job. If you want to  
change the default setting on document settings, refer to Admin  
Setting > General tab > Default Settings. (See "General settings" on  
When you receive a call on the extension phone and hear fax tones, press  
the keys  
Press the buttons slowly in sequence. If you still hear the fax tone from the  
remote machine, try pressing once again.  
To change the to, for example, , follow the next steps.  
9
on the extension phone. The machine receives the fax.  
9
Duplex  
This function is especially intended for two-sided originals. You can select  
whether the machine sends the fax on one side or both sides of the paper.  
9
3
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
Load the originals onto the DADF to use this function.  
2. Select Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
Press Fax > the Basic tab > Duplex. Use left/right arrows to toggle the  
value.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup > Receive Start Code.  
4. Select On.  
5. Press left/right arrows to display number 9.  
1 Sided: Is for the originals that are printed on one side only.  
2 Sided: Is for the originals that are printed on both sides.  
Resolution  
Changing the resolution setting affects the appearance of the received  
document.  
6. Press OK.  
Press Fax > the Basic tab > Resolution. Use left/right arrows to toggle the  
values.  
Receiving in secure receiving mode  
You may need to prevent your received faxes from being accessed by  
unauthorized people. You can turn on secure receiving mode to restrict  
printing of received faxes when the machine is unattended. In secure  
receiving mode, all incoming faxes go into memory.  
Standard: Usually recommended for originals with text. This option  
will reduce the transmission time.  
Fine: Recommended for the originals containing with small  
characters, thin lines, or text that was printed using a dot-matrix  
printer.  
Super Fine: Recommended for originals containing with extremely  
fine detail, this option is enabled only if the receiving machine also  
supports a Super Fine resolution.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Select Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup > Secure Receive.  
4. Select On.  
5. Enter passcode with 4 digit number using the number keypad on the  
For memory transmission, Super Fine mode is not available. The  
resolution setting is automatically changed to Fine.  
control panel.  
To deactivate the Secure Receive feature, press Off. In this case, the  
received fax will be printed out.  
Original Type  
You can set the original document type to enhance the quality of a  
document being scanned.  
Receiving faxes in memory  
Since your machine is a multi-tasking device, it can receive faxes while you  
are making copies or printing. If you receive a fax while you are copying or  
printing, your machine stores incoming faxes in its memory. Then, as soon  
as you finish copying or printing, the machine automatically prints the fax.  
Press Fax > the Image tab > Original Type. Select the appropriate option  
on the screen and press OK.  
Text: For originals with text or line art.  
Text/Photo: For originals with both text and photographs together.  
Photo: For originals that are continuous tone photographs.  
Darkness  
You can select the degree of darkness of the original document.  
Press Fax > the Image tab > Darkness. Press the right arrow to enhance  
the darkness degree and press OK.  
62 _Faxing (Optional)  
                                 
Apply: Inputs the selected fax number to the sending fax number list  
in the Basic tab.  
Cancel: Cancels the current job and goes to the previous screen.  
Erase Background  
You can lighten, reduce or delete the dark backgrounds from scanned  
colored paper or newspaper originals.  
2. Press New.  
Press Fax > the Image tab > Erase Background. Select the appropriate  
option and press OK.  
3. Enter the name of the fax number in the ID field with the pop up  
keyboard, and the fax number in the Fax No. area using the number  
keypad on the control panel.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Auto: Optimizes the background.  
Enhance: The higher the number is, the more vivid the background  
is.  
Erase: The higher the number is, the lighter the background is.  
Erase Background is disabled if the Original Type is set to Photo.  
Color Mode  
You can transmit a fax in color using this feature. But this feature only  
applies when you send a fax using On Hook Dial on the control panel.  
ID: Enters the name.  
Press Fax > the Image tab > Color Mode. Select option and OK.  
Speed Dial No.: Is automatically filled with the first free number. If  
you want to assign to a different number, use left/right arrows.  
Fax No.: Enters a fax numbers, only the numbers, with the area  
code if necessary.  
Mono: Transmits a fax in black and white.  
Color: Transmits a fax in color.  
Color Mode faxes are only supported when faxes are sent manually.  
4. Press OK.  
Storing Group fax numbers (Group No.)  
1. Press Fax > the Basic tab > Group.  
2. Press New.  
SETTING UP A FAX PHONEBOOK  
Use this feature to store destination names, fax numbers and transmission  
settings in your machine. There are two options, Individual and Group.  
3. Press the input area in Group Dial ID, then the keyboard pops up, enter  
the name.  
4. Select Group Dial No. with left/right arrows.  
Individual: Stores up to 500 fax numbers. And the fax numbers which  
are stored in Individual work as Speed Dial No..  
Group: Makes groups when you frequently send the same document to  
several destinations. You can store up to 100 group dial numbers.  
Entries stored here will be available for selection within the sending list  
on the Basic tab of Fax. Dialing Group can be also setup comprising of  
many Individual entries.  
The fax numbers, which are stored in Individual, work as Speed Dial No..  
Group Dial ID: Enters the group name.  
Group Dial No.: Is automatically filled with the first free number. If  
you want to assign to a different number, use left/right arrows.  
Storing individual fax numbers (Speed Dial No.)  
1. Press Fax > the Basic tab > Individual.  
5. Press OK.  
6. Select an entry from Speed Dial List, and press Add. Repeat this step  
until you added entries you need.  
Edit: Changes the ID, Speed Dial No., and Fax No..  
New: Creates the new Speed Dial No..  
Delete: Deletes the selected Speed Dial No..  
Search: Searches the fax number which currently stored in  
Individual phonebook. When the keyboard pops up, enter ID.  
Detail: Shows ID, Fax No. and Included group information if it is  
Make sure the selected Speed Dial List is copied to the left pane,  
Group list.  
7. Press OK to save the numbers.  
Faxing (Optional)_ 63  
                       
Setting up a fax phonebook using SyncThru™ Web  
Service  
You can store fax numbers conveniently from the networked computer  
using SyncThru™ Web Service.  
Individual  
1. Open the web browser in your computer.  
2. Enter IP address of your machine, then SyncThru™ Web Service  
shows.  
(Example. http://123.123.123.123)  
3. Press Address Book > Individual.  
4. Press Add.  
5. Press the input area then the pop up keyboard, enter Passcode (The  
four-digit number which you have to inform the receiver). If you do not  
want to set Passcode, enter number 0000 here. Then you can store,  
delete, print and receive a fax for polling without any passcode.  
5. Enter Name, Speed No., and Fax Number.  
6. Press Apply.  
Speed Dial numbers can be imported from an *.csv file.  
If you want to use the Mailbox, refer to Storing the originals in the  
Group  
1. Open the web browser in your computer.  
2. Enter IP address of your machine, then SyncThru™ Web Service  
6. Select the Delete On Poll option. If you select Off, the sent fax data will  
be remained in the machine’s memory even after it’s printing. If you  
select On, the fax data will be deleted at the printing point.  
shows.  
7. Press OK to start to store the originals into memory for polling.  
(Example. http://123.123.123.123)  
8. Give the Passcode to the receiver.  
3. Press Address Book > Group.  
4. Press Add Group.  
Printing (Deleting) the polling document  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Press the Advanced tab > Polling > Print (or Delete).  
3. Enter Passcode  
5. Enter Group Name and Speed No..  
6. Add individual ddresses to the fax group.  
7. Press Apply.  
4. Press OK.  
USING THE POLLING OPTION  
Polling a remote fax  
This option allows you to retrieve (poll) a fax which is stored in the remote  
machine.  
Polling is used when one fax machine requests another to send a  
document. This is useful when the person with the original document is not  
in the office. The person who wants to receive the document, calls the  
machine holding where the original is stored and requests that the  
document be sent. In other words, it "polls" the machine holding that has the  
original.  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Press the Advanced tab > Polling > Poll from Remote.  
To use this feature, both the sender and receiver must have the polling  
feature.  
The polling process is as follows:  
1. Sender stores the originals in the machine. (See "Storing the originals  
2. Sender gives the Passcode to the receiver.  
3. Receiver dials the fax number and enters the Passcode when  
4. Receiver presses Start to receive the stored fax.  
Storing the originals for polling  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
Your can use Delay Poll From Remote to poll the fax at a specific  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
glass with a single original document, face down.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab and the Basic tab.  
time within 24 hours.  
3. Enter Passcode and Destination Fax No using the number keypad on  
the control panel. You have to be informed Passcode from sender with  
the remote fax machine.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Polling > Store.  
4. Press OK.  
64 _Faxing (Optional)  
                     
7. Select a Mailbox on the Mailbox List.  
Polling from a remote Mailbox  
This option allows you to retrieve (poll) a fax which is stored in the Mailbox  
of on the remote machine. Before you start polling, you must be informed of  
Mailbox No. and Passcode from the sender. (See "Using Mailbox" on  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Press the Advanced tab > Mailbox > Poll from Remote.  
8. Press Edit Mailbox.  
3. Enter Remote Fax No, Mailbox No., and Passcode. All these field are  
filled with information from the sender.  
9. Press Mailbox ID and enter ID with number keypad on the control panel.  
Up to 20 numbers you can enter.  
10. Enter Mailbox Name with the pop up keyboard. It can be either alphabet  
or number up to 20 digits.  
11. Enter Mailbox Passcode with the numeric keypad on the control panel.  
If you set Mailbox Passcode to number 0000, then the machine  
does not ask passcode for using Mailbox, such as storing,  
deleting, printing, receiving.  
You can use Delay Poll From Remote to poll a fax from the  
remote machine's Mailbox at certain time within 24 hours.  
12. Set Notification option to On, if you want to be notified when a fax is  
received into Mailbox.  
4. Press OK.  
13. Press OK.  
USING MAILBOX  
Storing originals in Mailbox  
You can store the original data in Mailbox, since you are absent and the  
receiver need to be retrieve a fax from you. This feature allows you to  
program up to 15 individual Mailbox. Before you store the originals, the  
Mailbox must be created.  
Since you created the mailbox, you can store originals in it.  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
glass with a single original document faced down.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab and the Basic tab.  
Creating Mailbox  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Select Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter the  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press the down arrow to scroll down, if necessary.  
5. Press Mailbox Setup.  
6. Press Mailbox Configuration. Then the screen displays Mailbox List.  
Faxing (Optional)_ 65  
                         
4. Press the Advanced tab > Mailbox > Store.  
5. Enter Remote Fax No, Mailbox No., and Passcode. All these field are  
filled with information from the receiver.  
5. Enter Mailbox No. and Passcode which are set from Creating Mailbox  
6. Press OK.  
in page 65.  
PRINTING A REPORT AFTER SENDING A FAX  
You can set the machine to print a report whether a fax transmission is  
successfully completed or not.  
The detailed information is available in advanced setup part. (See  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Print/Report tab > Report > Fax Report > Fax Send Report.  
4. Press On.  
6. Press OK.  
Deleting the data in a specific Mailbox  
Press Fax > the Advanced tab > Mailbox > Delete, enter  
Mailbox No. and Passcode, and then press OK. When the  
confirmation window appears, press Yes to complete the job.  
Printing a Mailbox  
Press Fax > the Advanced tab > Mailbox > Print, enter  
Mailbox No. and Passcode, and press OK.  
Faxing to a remote Mailbox  
To fax and store the originals in a recipient's Mailbox in this machine, you  
can use the Send to Remote feature.  
1. Press Fax from the Main screen.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
5. Press OK.  
glass with a single original document face down.  
3. Adjust the document settings in the Image tab and the Basic tab.  
4. Press the Advanced tab > Mailbox > Send to Remote.  
SENDING A FAX IN TOLL SAVE TIME  
You can set the machine to send a fax in toll save time to save a telephone  
fee. If you send a fax after setting this feature, fax data will be stored in  
machine's memory and the machine will start to send fax in toll save time.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
5. Press Toll Save.  
66 _Faxing (Optional)  
             
6. Press On.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
5. Press Fax Forward Settings > Forward to Fax Setting > Send  
Forward.  
6. Press On and enter a fax number using the keypad on the control panel.  
7. Press OK.  
Forwarding a received fax to other destination by a  
fax  
With this feature, you can forward every fax you received to other  
destination by faxing. When the machine receives a fax, a fax is stored in  
the memory then, the machine sends it to the destination you have set.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
7. Press Start Time and set the start date and time with left/right arrows.  
8. Press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
9. Press End Time and set the end date and time with left/right arrows.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
10. Press OK.  
5. Press Fax Forward Settings > Forward to Fax Setting > Receive  
11. Press OK.  
Forward.  
6. Press Forward and enter a fax number using the keypad on the control  
ADDING DOCUMENTS TO A RESERVED DELAY  
FAX JOB  
You can add additional documents to the delayed fax job which is saved in  
memory.  
panel.  
If you want to set the star time and end time, select Start Time and  
End Time.  
If you want the machine to print the report after forwarding a fax, set  
the Forward & Print.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
7. Press OK.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
5. Press Send Batch.  
Forwarding a sent fax to other destination by an  
email  
If Forward to Server Setting is on, this option will be grayed out.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
6. Press On.  
7. Press OK.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
When you send a fax, if a fax number is same as the number in delay  
fax, the machine asks whether you want to add more documents to  
reserved delay fax.  
5. Press Fax Forward Settings > Forward to Email Setting > Send  
Forward.  
6. Press On.  
FORWARDING A RECEIVED FAX TO OTHER  
DESTINATION  
7. Enter the From and Destination Email option using the keyboard on  
the display.  
8. Press OK.  
You can set the machine to forward the received or sent fax to other  
destination by a fax or an email. If you are out of office but have to receive  
the fax, this feature may be useful.  
When you forward a fax by an email, you firstly set the mail server  
and IP address in SyncThru™ Web Service.  
If this Fax Forward Settings feature to On, you cannot use a fax  
Forwarding a received fax to other destination by an  
email  
If Forward to Server Setting is on, this option will be grayed out.  
with the On Hook Dial button on the control panel.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
Forwarding a sent fax to other destination by a fax  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
You can set the machine to forward every fax you sent to other destination  
by faxing.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
5. Press Fax Forward Settings > Forward to Email Setting > Receive  
Forward.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
Faxing (Optional)_ 67  
               
6. Press Forward and enter the From and Destination Email option using  
the keyboard on the display.  
If you want the machine to print the report after forwarding a fax, set  
the Forward & Print.  
7. Press OK.  
Forwarding a sent fax to other destination by server  
If Forward to Email Setting is on, this option will be grayed out. The server setting must  
be done in SyncThru™ Web Service prior to this option on.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
5. Press Fax Forward Settings > Forward to Server Setting > Send  
Forward.  
6. Press On.  
7. Press OK.  
Forwarding a received fax to other destination by  
server  
If Forward to Email Setting is on, this option will be grayed out. The server setting must  
be done in SyncThru™ Web Service prior to this option on.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
5. Press Fax Forward Settings > Forward to Server Setting > Receive  
Forward.  
6. Press On.  
7. Press OK.  
SETTING UP THE END FAX TONE  
The end fax tone that sounds to indicate that the fax has been received can  
be turned on or off.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
4. Press down arrow on the right side.  
5. Press Fax Ending Sound.  
6. Press On.  
7. Press OK.  
68 _Faxing (Optional)  
       
using USB memory device  
This chapter explains how to use a USB memory device with your machine.  
This chapter includes:  
USB Print: You can directly print files stored on an USB memory  
device. You can print TIFF, BMP, JPEG, PDF, and PRN files. (See  
Scan to USB: You can specify image size, file format, or color mode  
for each scanning to USB job. (See "Scan to USB" on page 70. )  
ABOUT USB MEMORY  
USB memory devices are available with a variety of memory capacities to  
give you more room for storing documents, presentations, downloaded  
music and videos, high resolution photographs, or whatever other files you  
want to store or move.  
You can do the following on your machine using a USB memory device:  
PLUGGING IN A USB MEMORY DEVICE  
Scan documents and save them on a USB memory device.  
Print data stored on a USB memory device.  
Format the USB memory device.  
The USB memory port on the left side of your machine is designed for USB  
V1.1 and USB V2.0 memory devices. Your machine supports USB memory  
devices with FAT16/FAT32 and sector size of 512 bytes.  
Check your USB memory device’s file system from your dealer.  
You must use only an authorized USB memory device with an A plug type  
connector.  
UNDERSTANDING THE USB SCREEN  
To use the USB feature, press USB on the Main screen. If the screen  
displays an other menu, press (  
) to go to the Main screen.  
Use only a metal-shielded USB memory device.  
When an USB memory is inserted into the USB memory port on your  
machine, USB icon shows on the display screen.  
Insert a USB memory device into the USB memory port on the left side of your machine.  
Press USB Format, USB Print or Scan to USB.  
USB Format: You can delete image files stored on an USB memory  
device one by one or all at once by reformatting the device.  
Using USB memory device_ 69  
       
Advanced tab  
Do not remove the USB memory device while the machine is in  
operation, or writing to or reading from USB memory. The  
machine warranty does not cover damage caused by use’s  
misuse.  
If your USB memory device has certain features, such as security  
settings and password settings, your machine may not  
automatically detect it. For details about these features, see  
device’s User’s Guide.  
SCANNING TO AN USB MEMORY DEVICE  
You can scan a document and save the scanned image onto a USB  
memory device. When you scan a document, the machine uses the default  
settings such as the resolution. You can also customize your own scan  
Original Size: Sets the originals to a specific fixed size. (See  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
Scanning  
Image tab  
1. Insert a USB memory device into the USB memory port on your  
machine.  
2. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
glass with a single original document, face down.  
3. Press USB from the Main screen.  
4. Press Scan to USB.  
5. Set the scan features in the Advanced, Image, or Output tabs. (See  
6. Press Start on the control panel to begin scanning.  
7. After scanning is complete, you can remove the USB memory device  
from the machine.  
SCAN TO USB  
Basic tab  
Original Type: Selects whether the original is text or photo. (See  
Color Mode: Adjusts the color options of the scan output. If the  
original is color and you want to scan in color, press Color Mode.  
Darkness: Adjusts the degree of darkness of the scan output. Use  
left/right arrow to adjust the values. (See "Darkness" on page 72.)  
Erase Background: Erases backgrounds like paper patterns. (See  
Scan to Edge: Scans originals from edge-to-edge. (See "Scan to  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
Output tab  
Name: The folder names on the USB memory device.  
Date: Tha date which folders are made.  
Select: Selects the folder which has been chosen from the Name.  
New Folder: Makes a new folder on the USB memory device.  
Detail: Views the details of currently selected folder or file.  
Rename: Renames the folder or file name.  
Delete: Deletes the folder on the USB memory device.  
Duplex: Selects whether the machine scans on one side of the  
paper (1 Sided), both sides of the paper (2 Sided), or both sides of  
paper but back is rotated 180 degrees (2 Sided, Rotate Side 2).  
Resolution: Selects the scanning resolution value.  
File Name: Names a file before you scan a document by just clicking  
this field.  
Quality: Adjusts the display quality of the scan output. (See  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
70 _Using USB memory device  
               
Scan Preset: Automatically changes some scan options such as file  
format, resolution, and more. You can adjust options to fit each  
File Format: Selects the file format of the scan output. (See "File  
File Policy: Selects the file format of the scan output. (See "File  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
Original Type  
You can set the original document type in order to enhance the quality of a  
document being scanned.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Image tab > Original Type. Select the  
appropriate option and press OK.  
CHANGING THE SCAN FEATURE SETTINGS  
This part explains how to adjust the document settings for each scan job,  
such as resolution, duplex, original size, type, color mode, darkness, and  
more. The options you change will be maintained for a certain time, but after  
that period, the options will be reset to default values.  
Text: For originals that have text or line art.  
Text/Photo: For originals that have both text and photographs  
together.  
Duplex  
This feature especially applies when the original documents to be scanned  
are two-sided. You can select whether the machine scans only one side of  
the paper or both sides of the paper.  
Photo: For originals that are continuous tone photographs.  
Color Mode  
Use this option to scan the original in Mono, Gray or Color mode.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Basic tab > Duplex. Use left/right arrows  
to toggle the values.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Image tab > Color Mode. Select the  
appropriate option and press OK.  
1 Sided: For originals that are printed on one side only.  
2 Sided: For originals that are printed on both sides.  
2 Sided, Rotate Side 2: For originals that are printed on both sides.  
But the back is rotated 180 degrees.  
To use 2 Sided and 2 Sided, Rotate Side 2, you have to load the  
originals on the DADF. Because, if the machine can not detect the  
original on DADF, automatically changes the option to 1 Sided.  
Color: Uses color to display an image. 24 bits per pixel, 8 bits for  
each RGB, is used for 1 pixel.  
Gray: Uses the black gradation to display an image. 8 bits per pixel.  
Resolution  
You can adjust document resolution.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Basic tab > Resolution. Use left/right  
arrows to toggle the values. The higher value you select the clear result you  
get. But the scanning time may take longer.  
Mono: Displays an image in black and white. 1 bit per pixel.  
Original Size  
The machine senses and determines the size of the original.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Advanced tab > Original Size. Use up/  
down arrows to go to the next screen. Select the appropriate option and  
press OK.  
The file format JPEG cannot be selected if Mono has been selected  
for Color Mode.  
Using USB memory device_ 71  
                         
Sharing and Printing: Produces a small-sized file for normal quality  
documents.  
High Quality Printing: Set this option for high quality output with the  
largest file size.  
Archival Record: For the electronic file which is of the smallest file  
size of the output.  
OCR: Produces scanned output for OCR software. You can expect  
the highest quality images.  
Simple Scan: Used for a simple document with text only. The file  
size of output is small.  
Darkness  
You can select the degree of darkness of the scanned output. If your  
original document is light or faded, press the right arrow to make the output  
darker.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Image tab > Darkness. Press right arrow  
to enhance the darkness degree then, press OK.  
Custom: Applies the current scan settings that you have chosen.  
Erase Background  
You can lighten, reduce or deletes the dark background from scanning  
colored paper or newspaper originals.  
File Format  
You can select the file format before you proceed with the scanning job.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Output tab > File Format.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Image tab > Erase Background. Select  
the appropriate option and press OK.  
Off: Disables this feature.  
Auto: Optimizes the background.  
Enhance: The higher the number is, the more vivid the background  
is.  
Erase: The higher the number is, the lighter the background is.  
Scan to Edge  
You can set the machine to scan full size of a page as it is. Usually, the  
machine scans a page except edges, which means the margin, especially  
when you do the copy job with certain sized paper in the tray. But if you  
scan and sent it right away via the network, as the file, the machine does not  
need to exclude the edges from the originals.  
PDF: Scans originals in PDF format.  
Single-Page TIFF: Scans originals in TIFF (Tagged Image File  
Format), but several originals are scanned as one file.  
Multi-Page TIFF: Scans the originals in TIFF (Tagged Image File  
Format), and several originals are scanned as several file.  
JPEG: Scans original in JPEG format.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Image tab > Scan to Edge. Select On and  
press OK.  
BMP: Scans original in BMP format.  
The file format JPEG cannot be selected if Mono has been selected  
for Color Mode.  
Quality  
You can use this option to produce a high quality document. Higher quality  
you select a larger file size you get.  
File Policy  
You can choose the policy for generating file name before you proceed with  
the scan job through USB. If the USB memory already has the same name  
when you entered a new file name, you can rename or overwrite it.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Output tab > Quality.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Output tab > File Policy.  
When you set Color Mode to Mono, the Quality option is grayed out.  
Rename: If the USB memory already has the same name when you  
entered a new file name, the file will be saved as a different name  
that is automatically programmed.  
Overwrite:You can set the machine to delete previous job  
information on USB as you store new job information.  
Scan Preset  
This feature allows you to use optimized settings for your specific scan job.  
Press USB > Scan to USB > the Output tab > Scan Preset.  
72 _Using USB memory device  
                           
PRINTING FROM A USB MEMORY DEVICE  
You can directly print files stored on a USB memory device. You can print  
TIFF, BMP, JPEG, and PRN files.  
Direct Print option supported file types:  
PRN: Only files created by provided driver with your machine are  
compatible.  
PRN files can be created by selecting the Print to file check box when  
you print a document. The document will be saved as a PRN file, rather  
than printed on paper. Only PRN files created in this fashion can be  
printed directly from USB memory. See Software section to learn how to  
create a PRN file.  
BMP: BMP Uncompressed  
TIFF: TIFF 6.0 Baseline  
JPEG: JPEG Baseline  
PDF: PDF 1.4 and below  
To print a document from a USB memory device:  
1. Insert a USB memory device into the USB memory port on your  
machine.  
Your machine automatically detects the device and reads data stored on it.  
2. Press USB from the Main screen.  
3. Use up/down arrows until the file you want appears. Select the file  
name.  
If there is a folder, select folder name and press Select.  
4. Press USB Print.  
5. Press Start on the control panel.  
Using USB memory device_ 73  
     
using document box  
This chapter explains how to use Document Box with your machine.  
This chapter includes:  
Document Box Screen  
ABOUT DOCUMENT BOX  
The Document Box feature makes it possible to store scanned data to the  
hard drive. Users can send the stored data to various destinations such as  
print, fax, e-mail, or an FTP/SMB server. The Document Box provides  
three types of boxes: public (  
) , secured (  
) , and common (  
) .  
The public box can be created by all users and all users can store data to  
public boxes. The secured box can be created with password by all users.  
This means that the only users who know the password can access to the  
box and store their data. A common box is provided by default. Users  
cannot create, edit, and delete the common box. When a user needs to  
store a job that is not assigned to a box (i.e., fax receiving or PC printing in  
store mode), the data will be stored in the common box by default.  
You can also see the System Box tab from the Document Box screen.  
The System Box is used for temporary data backup such as printing in  
delayed mode, printing proof page.  
s
User Box tab: Create the box where you can save documents such  
as the file you have printed, sent by email, or scanned. When you  
create a box, you can set the password to secure your box. The box  
with a password is called Secured Box, and without it, it is called  
public box.  
System Box tab: The machine provided default boxes, which you  
cannot modify them.  
Type: Shows the box is secured or not.  
Box Name: Shows the box name.  
Owner: Shows the user name of a box.  
Date: Shows the date of a box created.  
File: Shows the number of total files in the box.  
Add: Lets you add more boxes.  
Delete: Deletes the selected box.  
Edit: Lets you modify a box name and an owner name.  
Detail: Shows box information.  
Report: Prints the information about the documents inside the  
selected box.  
UNDERSTANDING THE DOCUMENT BOX  
SCREEN  
To use the Document Box feature, press Document Box on the Main  
screen. If the screen displays an other menu, press (  
screen.  
) to go to the Main  
Search: Searches a box with a box name or an owner name.  
Enter: Prints or sends the stored file in the box.  
74 _Using document box  
         
Add From Scan: Lets you add a new document from scanning.  
Detail: Shows a document’s information.  
Search: Searches a file with a document name or an owner name.  
Edit: Lets you to modify a document name and an owner name.  
Delete: Deletes the selected document.  
Copy: Copies a selected document to another document box.  
Move: Moves a selected document to another document box.  
Combine: Merge documents located in two or more boxes.  
Send To: Sends the selected document(s) to a destination such as  
e-mail, fax, server, or USB.  
Box Adding Screen  
You can create a new box to store your scanned data. To add a new  
Document Box, press Add on the Document Box screen.  
The following are some constraints about the document box.  
You can create maximum 100 document boxes.  
A document box can contain up to 200 stored-documents.  
The length of a box name is limited to 20 characters.  
Common (  
) box is already created by default.  
Print: Prints the selected document(s) out.  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
STORING DOCUMENTS TO DOCUMENT BOX  
This machine allows you to store the scanned data on the hard drive.  
Storing documents from document box  
You can scan orignals directly from Document Box menu.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
glass with a single original document, face down.  
Box Name: Enter a box name.  
2. Press Document Box from the Main screen.  
3. Press a document box with which you need to store a document.  
4. Press Enter.  
Owner: Enter the user name of the box's owner.  
Secured Box: Check to make a secured-type box.  
New Password: Enter a new password to access the box.  
Confirm Password: Enter the password again.  
Edit a Box Screen  
You can modify a box name or an owner name. To modify a Document  
Box, select a box from the Document Box list and press Edit.  
5. Press Add From Scan.  
Box Name: Enter a new box name.  
Owner: Enter a user name of a box.  
Document List Screen  
You can enter a document box by clicking Enter from the Document Box  
screen, you can use the stored documents again.  
6. Set the scan settings.  
7. Press Start to begin scanning.  
Document Name: Shows the document’s name.  
Owner: Shows the user name of a document.  
Date: Shows the date of a document stored.  
Page: Shows the number of total pages in the document.  
Using document box_ 75  
           
Storing documents during copy, scan, fax function  
During copying, scanning, or faxing, you can save the scanned originals to  
Document Box in your machine.  
1. Place the originals face up in the DADF. Or you can use the scanner  
glass with a single original document, face down.  
2. Press Copy > the Basic tab > Saving to box.  
Or press Scan > Scan to Email (Scan to Server or Scan to PC) > the  
Basic tab > Saving to box.  
Or press Fax > the Basic tab > Saving to box.  
3. Enter the file name in the File Name field with the pop up keyboard.  
Then press OK.  
4. Select a destination box and press OK.  
5. Press Start from the control panel to begin a job.  
76 _Using document box  
   
using standard workflow  
This chapter explains how to use standard workflow with your machine.  
This chapter includes:  
Workflow Screen  
Favorite Tab  
ABOUT STANDARD WORKFLOW  
Standard Workflow is a feature for users to conveniently operate jobs with  
pre-arranged task sets called workform. Standard Workflow makes it  
possible to execute multiple jobs in a single session by defined the job  
workform. Once you create a workform, you can reuse the same workflow  
only with one-touch operation.  
Favorite workform is a shortcut of public or private workform. You can  
select a frequently-used public or private workform, and then the  
workform appears on the favorite workform tab.  
Fax input workform is automatically executed when receiving fax.  
Therefore fax input workforms cannot be registered to a favorite  
workform.  
INPUT  
TRANSMIT  
Email  
Scan  
Document Box  
Fax  
FTP/SMB server  
Document Box  
Print  
Fax  
UNDERSTANDING THE STANDARD  
WORKFLOW SCREEN  
To use the Standard Workflow feature, press Standard Workflow on the  
Main screen.  
Execute: Start the job defined in the workform.  
To switch to the other display screen, press the left or right arrow on  
the display screen.  
My Workform and Public Workform Tab  
Using standard workflow_ 77  
       
Transmit Tab  
Type: Shows the workform is locked by the creator or not.  
Name: Shows the workform name.  
Input: Shows the workform’s input module name.  
Transmit: Shows the workform’s transmit module name. If two or  
more modules are added in transmit workform, this column displays  
Multi without any icon.  
Properties: Shows the workform’s perperties.  
Create: Creates a new private workform.  
Delete: Deletes the selected workform.  
Edit: Lets you to modify a workform.  
Transmit: Shows the workform’s transmit module name.  
Status: shows the setting status. To create a workform, you have to  
set every mandatory items of every assigned transmit modules.  
After you do fill out all mandatory items, the Save & Execute and  
Save button are enabled.  
Add Module: Add transmit module(s).  
Before you add module, make sure that the parameters are correctly  
configured for each module.  
Detail: Shows detailed workform information.  
Search: Searches a workform with a workform name.  
Task: Imports a workform from USB, export a workform to USB,  
copy or move a workform to public workform. It also makes a  
shortcut in favorite workform tab by clicking Set to Favorite WF or  
removes the shortcut by clicking Set to Normal WF.  
Execute: Start the job defined in the workform.  
Delete: Deletes the selected module.  
Settings: Configures the setting values for the module.  
Previous: Goes to the next tab.  
Next: Goes to the next tab.  
Workform Creating Screen  
You can create a new workform. To add a new workform, press Create on  
Properties Tab  
the My Workform or Public Workform tab.  
You can create maximum 100 workforms.  
Input Tab  
Workform Name: Sets the workform name.  
Delay Start: Schedule the start date and time to start.  
Expired: Sets the expire date.  
Secured: Locks the workform with password protection.  
Previous: Goes to the next tab.  
Input: Shows the workform’s input module name.  
Status: shows the setting status. To create a workform, you have to  
set every mandatory items of the assigned input module.  
After you do fill out all mandatory items, the Save & Execute and  
Save button are enabled.  
Settings: Configures the setting values for the module.  
Next: Goes to the next tab.  
78 _Using standard workflow  
 
VARIOUS OPERATIONS WITH WORKFORM  
User can operate various jobs with workforms. The following items show  
some example cases.  
Scan to multi-destination  
You can scan a document once and send it to multiple destinations such as  
email, SMB/FTP server, document box, and print.  
Before you add module, make sure that the parameters are correctly  
configured for each module.  
Fax forwarding  
You can forward the received fax to another destinations. To forward a fax,  
your machine checks caller’s ID that the fax service provides. When the  
caller is also Samsung’s fax machine, your machine checks the fax number  
that the user defined for the machine information.  
Make sure that you enabled Default Fax in Machine Setup > Admin  
Setting > Setup tab > Standard Workflow Management. (See  
When you need to forward different destination for each caller, you can  
create several workforms for each caller’s ID.  
Auto redirection  
If the fax transmission failed, the machine re-sends the fax image to the  
user’s email address.  
Make sure that you enabled Default Fax in Machine Setup > Admin  
Setting > Setup tab > Standard Workflow Management. (See  
Delayed start feature  
You can schedule the job’s execution time by setting Delay Start in  
Properties tab when you creating a workform.  
Notification feature  
You can notify the job processing result to an email.  
Make sure that you enabled Complete Notification in Machine  
Setup > Admin Setting > Setup tab > Standard Workflow  
Approval feature  
Before executing the transmit module, you can get approval from an  
administrator.  
Make sure that you enabled Approve in Machine Setup > Admin  
Setting > Setup tab > Standard Workflow Management. (See  
Using standard workflow_ 79  
             
machine status and advanced setup  
This chapter explains how to browse the current status of your machine, and the method of setting for the advanced machine  
setup. Please read this chapter carefully in order to use your machine's diverse features.  
This chapter includes:  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
MACHINE SETUP  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Select the appropriate item for your occasion.  
Admin Setting screen  
Gives you access to detailed machine settings.  
When you press Admin Setting, a login message appears. If the  
administrator set the password, you have to enter the password every  
time you want to use Admin Setting. (See "Setting the authentication  
Machine Status: Shows the current machine status.  
Admin Setting: Allows administrator to set up the machine.  
When you press Admin Setting, login message pops up. Enter  
password and press OK. (Factory setting is 1111.)  
Tray Management: Shows the currently installed tray and their  
status. You can also change the paper settings for each tray.  
Usage Page Report: You can print the report on the amount of  
printouts depending on the paper size and type.  
General tab: Sets the basic parameters of the machine such as  
location, date, time, and more. (See "General settings" on page 81.)  
Setup tab: Sets the values for fax, network and login. Also you can  
set to enable the feature listed on the screen.  
Print/Report tab: Prints configuration or font list and displays a  
Back: Returns to the previous screen.  
Machine Status screen  
Press Machine Setup on the control panel and press Machine Status.  
Supplies Life tab: Displays the remainders or the usage count of the  
machine supplies. Use up/down arrows to switch screens.  
Machine Info tab: Displays the detailed information about the  
machine, and some options allows for validating your machine. (See  
80 _Machine status and advanced setup  
                 
BROWSING THE MACHINE’S STATUS  
You can browse the machine information and validate some features of the  
machine.  
OPTION  
Device Info  
DESCRIPTION  
The sub-options available are Service Center  
Registration and Contact Info. You may enter  
information on service center and purchasing  
point.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Machine Status > the Machine Info tab.  
Date & Time  
You can set the date and time. (See "Setting the  
Default Settings  
Default Window: Set the first window that will  
appear on the display screen after turning on  
the machine or waking up from the Power  
Save. For example, if you select Fax as a  
default window, the first window will be the  
Basic tab of the Fax feature. In case you want  
to show ID Copy as a default window, you need  
to enable this feature in Default Option  
previously.  
Default Option: Changes all the default values  
for copying, faxing, emailing, scanning and  
Home: Changes the order of windows that will  
appears on the display screen.  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Machine Details  
This option shows the customer support  
information on the email address and the phone  
number you stored from Admin Setting. Also, you  
can check the machine's serial number, or the  
hardware and software information specification.  
Depending on the optional kit you installed  
or the category you selected, the selectable  
options on the display screen may differ.  
Print/Report  
Tray Status  
You can print various helpful and informative  
reports such as System Report, Fax Report and  
Measurements  
Timers  
This option lets you change the measurement unit  
to use (mm or inch), and set the numeric  
separation (comma or period).  
The screen shows the trays installed on your  
machine, and their current configurations. Select  
the tray and Edit to change the settings for paper  
type and size.  
The machine cancels a printing job if data does  
not be received in specific time.  
System Timeout: The machine returns to the  
default value after certain time the machine  
waits. You can set a time for maximum 10  
minutes.  
Held Job Timeout: The machine holds a job  
for a specific time period. You can set a time  
period for at least an hour.  
Usage Counters  
You can view the amount of each category that  
your machine has printed so far. To print this  
GENERAL SETTINGS  
Before you get ready to using the machine, it is recommended to set up the  
machine parameters.  
Language  
It allows you to change the language that appears  
on the touch screen.  
Power Saver  
You can reduce energy consumption by setting  
these features. Power Saver has three options,  
first Scan Power Save turns off the scanner lamp  
under the glass. And Power Save turns off all the  
fans within the machine after a certain time. Low  
Power Save turns off the fans within the machine  
except a core fan for the fuser unit. (See "Using  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
password and press OK. (Factory setting is 1111.)  
3. Press the General tab.  
Machine status and advanced setup_ 81  
                         
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Tray Management  
This feature allows you to select the tray and  
paper you use for a printing job. Paper size, paper  
type, and paper color options are adjusted here.  
Tray Confirmation Message is to activate the  
window asking whether you set the paper size and  
type for the just opened tray.  
HDD Spooling  
To spool documents in HDD for the network  
printing, select On.  
Manual Image  
Overwrite  
You can set the machine to delete previous job  
information on HDD as you store new job  
information. To activate this feature, go to Admin  
Setting > the Setup tab > Optional Service and  
set the Manual Image Overwrite option to  
Enable. After activating this feature, you can  
overwrite the HDD by pressing Start in the  
display.  
Auto Tray Switch: If tray1 and tray2 are filled  
with letter size paper, when tray1 is empty and  
this option is On, then the machine continues  
printing with paper in tray2.  
Auto Continue: When the paper is  
mismatched, meaning that tray1has filled with  
the letter size paper, but the printing job needs  
A4 size paper, the machine will wait for 30  
seconds to paper in tray1 with proper sized  
paper. After 30 seconds, the machine  
automatically starts printing with Letter sized  
paper.  
Stored Job File  
Policy  
You can choose the file policy for generating file  
name before you proceed with the job through  
HDD. If the HDD memory already has the same  
name when you entered a new file name, you can  
rename or overwrite it.  
Rename: If the HDD memory already has the  
same name when you enter a new file name,  
the file will be saved as a different name that is  
automatically programmed.  
Paper Substitution: When the paper is  
mismatched, this option sets the machine print  
A4 size paper in the Letter size paper or vice  
versa.  
Overwrite: You can set the machine to delete  
previous job information on HDD as you store  
new job information.  
Wide A4: It is useful when printing in DOS  
mode. This option prints 80 charactors in a  
line, which printing 78 charactors in a line is  
usual in DOS mode.  
Country  
You can change the country, then some the  
values for fax and paper size will be changed  
automatically for your country.  
After installing the fax kit, you must change the  
Altitude  
Adjustment  
Print quality is affected by atmospheric pressure,  
which atmospheric pressure is determined by the  
height of the machine above sea level. This  
feature lets you adjust the altitude in a height  
district. Higher altitude location need to set this  
feature to High 3, which affects print quality.  
country.  
Home Window  
Background  
To change the background image of the  
machine's LCD UI to suit user’s preference, press  
Custom, select a customized background image  
file on the list, and then press Load.  
Users can register their own background image  
from SyncThru™ Web Service. Click Settings >  
Machine Settings > System > Home Window  
Customization, and add your images on the list.  
Output Options  
Output Options is for, when the staples run out,  
you to let the machine stop processing and wait to  
refill the staples or continue the job. If you set  
Within Job Offsetting to On, the output paper is  
placed and sorted by printout-sets.  
Multi-Bin  
You can set the output mode for multiple bin from  
the following options:  
Contention  
Management  
This feature lets you to select the priority between  
copy jobs and print jobs.  
Mailbox: Stacks the printouts in a bin that the  
user selects from the output options in the  
printer driver. You can modify each bin’s name  
from Rename. You also can merge two or  
more bins from Link Setup. By using Default  
Setup, you can assign each job’s default bin  
such as bin 2 for copy job, bin 4 for fax job, etc.  
Job Seperator: Stacks the printouts in each  
seperated bin in sequence by job.  
Collator: Stacks the printouts in the same  
order as the originals.  
Stacker: Stacks the printouts in bins one-by-  
one. When bin 1 is full, printouts will be  
stacked in bin 2.  
Priority: Set the priority by numbering the job.  
The machine starts from the least to the  
highest number in order.  
First In, First Out: The machine does an  
asked job in order.  
Sound  
You can adjust the loudness of the machine  
sound. Press Fault to adjust the machine's error  
sound. Select Conflict if you pressed the wrong  
option. Press Selection to sound whenever you  
press the selection from your touch screen.  
Supplies  
Management  
The machine gives you the notification of the  
imaging unit and toner cartridge to reorder, and  
resets the used fuser counter, bias transfer roller,  
feed roller and document feeder friction pad  
counter.  
You can only use this feature if you have  
installed optional 2-Bin Finisher or 4-Bin  
Mailbox.  
Machine Test  
The machine prints the test image patterns using  
Image Quality Test Patterns.  
82 _Machine status and advanced setup  
           
OPTION  
Stamp  
DESCRIPTION  
You can print optional information such as ID,  
Machine Information, Date & Time, Comment,  
and Page Number, on the output paper for  
tracking.  
Items: Select item(s) to print on each paper.  
Position: Decide the position to stamp either  
Top or Bottom of paper.  
Appearance: Decide the appearance of the  
text either Opaque or Transparent. When you  
select Opaque, the text background color is  
filled with opaque white.  
The fax options are different from country to country depending on  
the international communication regulatory. If the display screen  
does not show or gray out some of the fax options explained  
herein, it means that the grayed out function does not supported in  
your communication environment.  
COPY SETUP  
For copy output, you can set up several options in advance.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Copy Setup  
.
Machine ID & Fax  
No  
Enter the machine ID and fax number which will  
be printed at the top of each page. Select the  
country name. This option usually pre-set for user.  
Receive Start Code This feature works best when you are using an  
extension telephone connected to the EXT socket  
on the back of your machine. You can receive a  
fax from someone you are talking to on the  
extension telephone, without going to the fax  
Error Correction  
Mode  
It helps with poor line quality and makes sure any  
faxes you send are properly transmitted to any  
other ECM-equipped fax machines. Sending a fax  
using ECM may take more time.  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Fax Initial Setup  
You can set Receive Mode for Telephone, Fax or  
Manual ID Copy  
Setup  
This option sets the ID copy settings such as the  
number of images or copying positions manually.  
Answering Machine/Fax, and Dial Mode at either  
Pulse (Dial Pulse) or Tone (Multi Frequency).  
When you select Answering Machine/Fax, you  
can receive a fax while the line is being used by  
the answering machine. (See "Changing the  
Contact your local telephone company for Dial  
Mode setting information.  
FAX SETUP  
This machine offers you with various options to you for setting up the fax  
system. You can change the default settings for your preferences and  
needs.  
Ring to Answer  
Receive Header  
You can specify the number of times the machine  
rings before answering an incoming call.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
Use this option to automatically print the page  
number, date and time of fax reception at the  
bottom of each page.  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Fax Setup.  
Secure Receive  
You may need to prevent your received faxes from  
being accessed by unauthorized people. This  
feature restricts printing of received faxes when  
the machine is unattended. If you select this  
option to On, all incoming faxes go into memory.  
A four-digit Passcode is used when you want to  
print out received faxes in memory. (See  
Machine status and advanced setup_ 83  
               
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Received Fax  
Printing  
When receiving a fax containing pages longer  
than the paper loaded in the tray, the machine can  
reduce the size of the original to fit the size of the  
paper loaded in the machine. If this feature is set  
to Off, the machine cannot reduce the original to  
fit onto one page. The original will be divided and  
printed in actual size on two or more pages. If you  
set this option to On and set the discard size to  
10mm and the received data is longer then the  
currently set paper in the tray, the machine  
minuses the data that would have been on the  
specified discard segment.  
Output Tray  
This feature lets you select the paper tray to use  
for receiving a fax.  
Toll Save  
Set the machine to send a fax in the toll save time  
Send Batch  
The machine asks you whether you want to add  
the documents to the reserved delay fax, if the fax  
number you have dialed is same as the delay fax  
Redial  
The machine can automatically redial a remote fax  
machine, if it was busy. You can set the number of  
redial attempts and an interval between attempts.  
Selecting 0 for Redial Times means that the  
machine will not use this feature.  
Fax Forward  
Settings  
You can forward a sent or received fax to other  
destination by a fax or an email. (See "Forwarding  
Fax Ending Sound  
This setting selects whether the end fax tone is on  
or off.  
Set whether you turn on or off the sound of an end  
Speaker Volume  
This controls the sound when a fax actually starts  
to transfer data. If this option is On, the machine  
sounds from a fax starts until a fax finishes. With  
Comm. the machine sounds only until the  
communication is succeeded. No sound with Off  
option.  
Caller ID  
If you have set this option, the machine  
remembers the last twenty fax numbers.  
Prefix Dial  
This feature allows you to set a prefix of up to five  
digits. This number will be dialed before any  
automatic number is dialed. User may set this to  
a.Private Automatic Branch Exchange  
access a PABXa (example 9) or area code  
number (example 02). When sending a fax, there  
may be a job which has same recipient's number  
in delay jobs. In this case, the machine can send  
faxes to the same recipient in a batch.  
Junk Fax Setup  
The machine does not accept faxes sent from  
remote stations if their numbers are stored in the  
memory as junk fax numbers. You can enter a  
maximum of 10 junk fax numbers. Press Junk  
Fax Setup and Edit, then, enter the fax numer. If  
you have set Caller ID enabled, you can browse  
the last received fax numbers and select a fax  
number from the list.  
Ring Volume  
This feature adjusts the ring volume. When you  
select Off, the machine does not ring.  
Dial Tone Volume  
When you press On Hook Dial to send a fax, you  
can hear a specific tone. To adjust the tone  
volume, you can use this feature. Value 1 is the  
lowest volume. Use left/right arrows to adjust the  
value.  
Mailbox Setup  
Document Policy: You can set the document  
stored in Mailbox to delete or retain documents  
after. Select Delete On Poll of each option to  
delete, Delete On Print to remain the data.  
Mail Configuration: You can create, edit, or  
delete Mailbox. Enter Mailbox ID, Mailbox  
Name, Mailbox Passcode by pressing options.  
If you set the Notification option to On, you  
are notified when a fax is received in  
84 _Machine status and advanced setup  
NETWORK SETUP  
SECURITY  
You may set up the network with the machine's touch screen. Before doing  
that, you must have the information concerning the type of network  
protocols and computer system you use. If you are not sure which setting to  
use, contact your network administrator to configure this machine network.  
This feature lets you control and lock all outgoing data, or change the  
password.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
password and press OK.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, enter  
3. Press the Setup tab > Security.  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Network Setup.  
Access Control  
.
Using SyncThru™ Web Service, administrators can classify  
users into several groups according to each user’s role. Each  
user’s authorization, authentication and accounting will be  
controlled by the group’s role definition. For example, if a group  
A only has authorization to use the copy function, users in  
group A can only copy with the machine: they cannot fax or  
scan. You can set this feature from SyncThru™ Web Service.  
Click Security > User Access Control > Authority.  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
TCP/IP Protocol  
Select appropriate protocol and configure  
parameters to use the network environment.  
There are lots of parameters to be set,  
therefore, if you are not sure, leave as it is,  
or consult the network administrator.  
When the Single Sign-On (SSO) feature is enabled, users just  
need to log in to the service only one time. Then the system  
automatically checks the user’s authority based on the user ID  
and password. The SSO feature is related to all of the security  
functions such as authentication, authorization and accounting.  
The SSO feature can be configured from SyncThru™ Web  
Service. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an  
website" on page 97.) And click Security > User Access  
Control > Authentication> Options.  
Apple Talk  
Protocol  
For Macintosh network environments, select this  
option. This option provides packet transmission  
and routing functionality for networking.  
Ethernet Speed  
Clear Setting  
802.1x  
Configure the network transmission speed.  
Reverts the network settings to the default values.  
You can select the user authentication for network  
communication.  
For details information consult the network  
administrator.  
IPv6  
Machine supports IPv6 addresses for network  
printing and managements.  
IPv6 Activate: When you select On, the Host  
Name and Link-Local Address will  
automatically be entered into the address field.  
DHCPv6 Configuration: If you have a  
DHCPv6 server on your network, you can set  
one of the option for default dynamic host  
configuration.  
Routers: Use DHCPv6 only when  
requested by a router.  
DHCPv6 Addresses: Always use DHCPv6  
regardless of router request.  
DHCPv6 Off: Never use DHCPv6  
regardless of router request.  
Machine status and advanced setup_ 85  
       
OPTION  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
OPTION  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Authentication  
Method  
No  
It disables Authentication  
Authentication Foreign Device  
When you install the optional FDI  
kit, select Foreign Device  
Interface Configuration Setup to  
activate it.  
Method.  
Authentication  
Method  
Interface  
(Continue)  
Local  
Authentication  
It enables the local authentication  
mode. The user ID and password  
is stored in an internal storage of  
the device. The administrator can  
see the user information from the  
SyncThru™ Web Service >  
Security > User Access Control  
> User Profile menu.  
Job Timer: If there is not  
enough credit, you can set the  
machine to cancel a job right  
away or wait a designated  
amount of time for a deposit.  
Print Job Control: When it is  
enabled, the both computer  
printing and copying are  
Network  
Authentication  
It enables the network  
possible since the credit  
authentication mode. When the  
users already belong to a server-  
based networks, the Network  
Authentication system can be  
simply configured with the existing  
server. Then the user can access  
with the ID and password stored in  
the remote authentication server.  
To use any features in Network  
Authentication mode, the users  
have to get a certificate from SMB,  
FTP, LDAP, or Keberos server  
defined in SyncThru™ Web  
Service.  
remains. With Disable, only  
the copy printing job needs the  
credit. (which means a  
computer printing a report or a  
fax job needs no credits)  
Inhibit Services: When no  
credit is left, the machine  
disables the copy job only with  
Copy Only. With All Services,  
scanning service and copy job  
are disabled.  
Internal Credits: It is used  
when you cancel the job or  
when the job is cancelled by  
the device due to insufficient  
credits (coin) or is canceled by  
user’s request. If you select  
Enable, the machine deposits  
a credit equal to the number of  
sheets that did not print out  
correctly, then it prints next job  
for free (for the amount  
deposited). With Disable, even  
if you cancel the printing job,  
the machine includes jammed  
paper in the count and the cost  
of printing.  
Image Counter: Depends on  
whether the machine counts  
blank white pages.  
86 _Machine status and advanced setup  
 
User Authentication Method  
OPTION  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
If you are an administrator, you can enable authentication service before  
using the machine to improve security for the device. If user  
authentication service has been activated, only authorized users can  
use the device. With authentication service, you also can give  
permission to each user and set the maximum number of job executions  
for a user.  
The authentication service and accounting service can be enabled  
independently. The services refer to the user information differently case  
by case.  
Accounting  
Method  
No Accounting  
It disables accounting features.  
Network  
Accounting  
You can set the network account  
for users by using SyncThru™  
Web Admin Service’s job  
accounting plug-in. When the  
users performs their copy, fax,  
print, or scan service job with the  
machine, the account module  
records it. You can see the report  
from the SyncThru™ Web Admin  
Service.  
Using Local Authentication only,  
Using Local Authentication and Standard Accounting,  
Using Local Authentication and Network Accounting: Refers to  
User Profile from Security > User Access Control menu.  
Using Network Authentication only,  
Standard  
Accounting  
You can set the local account for  
maximum 500 users. When the  
users perform their copy, fax,  
print, or scan service job with the  
machine, the account module  
records it. You can see the report  
from Standard Acct. Usage  
Report in Machine Setup >  
Admin Setting > Print/Report tab  
> Accounting Reports.  
As the device itself can manage  
user’s ID and usage without any  
remote server, this feature is  
highly suitable for small and  
medium businesses.  
Using Network Authentication and Standard Accounting,  
Using Network Authentication and Network Accounting: Refers  
to the user information in the network authentication server. Disables  
the user in User Profile to access the device.  
Standard Accounting only: Refers to the Standard Account List  
from SyncThru™ Web Service > Security > User Access Control  
Network Accounting only: Refers to the user information in network  
authentication server.  
Registering local authorized users  
1. Enter your machine’s IP address as the URL in a browser and click  
Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service for your machine.  
2. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
3. Select Security > User Access Control > Authentication >  
Authentication Method.  
4. Select Local Authentication.  
The accounting system  
regards storing a file to a  
single server as a single  
count.  
Accounting ID List: It shows  
the accounting ID list. You can  
add, edit, or delete the ID.  
Login Setting: You can  
5. Click on the Apply button.  
6. Click on Authority, and check a Role Name according to the current  
configure for user to login  
either with ID and password  
(ID & password Login) or with  
ID only (ID only Login).  
user’s role.  
You can create a new role group by clicking on the Add button.  
7. Click on User Profile and check the users.  
You can add users by clicking the Add button.  
Accounting ID List: It shows  
the accounting ID list. You can  
add, edit, or delete the ID.  
Login Setting: You can  
configure for user to login  
either with ID and password  
(ID & password Login) or with  
ID only (ID only Login).  
If you want add information to the Address Book, check the  
Automatically add your information to Address Book.  
Select the user’s accounting ID if the accounting service is activated.  
Select the user’s role from Role item.  
8. Click on Apply.  
Register authorized network users  
1. Enter your machine’s IP address as the URL in a browser and click  
on Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service of your machine.  
2. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
3. Select Security > User Access Control > Authentication >  
Authentication Method.  
4. Select Kerberos, SMB, or LDAP.  
Before configuring network authentication, you need to configure  
External Authentication Server from Security > Network  
Security  
5. Click on the Apply button.  
6. Click on Authority, and check the Role Name according to the  
current user’s role.  
Users can create a new role group by clicking on the Add button.  
Machine status and advanced setup_ 87  
7. Click on User Profile and check the users.  
(Password and login ID are grayed out in SWS).  
Simple: This is used to bind with the login ID and password in SWS.  
11. Check the box next to Append Root to Base DN.  
12. Select Match User’s Login ID to the following LDAP attribute  
(options are CN, UID, or UserPrincipalName).  
13. Enter your login name, password, maximum number of search  
You can create a new role group by clicking on the Add button.  
If you want add the information to Address Book, check the  
Automatically add your information to Address Book option.  
Select the user’s accounting ID if the accounting service is activated.  
Select the user’s role from Role.  
8. Click Apply.  
results, and search timeout.  
Enabling network authentication by Kerberos  
1. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
LDAP Referral: LDAP client will search the referral server if the  
LDAP server has no data to reply to the query and if the LDAP  
server has a referral server.  
2. Select Security > Network Security > External Authentication  
14. Select Search Name Order.  
15. Check the box next to "From:" Field Security Options.  
Server > Kerberos Server.  
Click on the Add button if you want to add more servers.  
This option is only provided if you have selected the Network  
authentication option in the user authentication setting. You may  
check this option if you want to search for information in a default  
email address group.  
3. Enter the realm used for Kerberos login.  
4. Select the IP Address or Host Name.  
5. Enter the IP address in dotted decimal notation or as a host name.  
6. Enter the server port number, from 1 to 65535.  
The default port number is 88.  
16. Click on Apply.  
User Accounting Method  
Enabling Acccounting Method  
7. You can add a backup domain as a previous step.  
8. Click on Apply.  
1. Enter your machine’s IP address as the URL in a browser and click  
Enabling network authentication by SMB  
1. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service of your machine.  
2. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
3. Select Security > User Access Control > Accounting >  
Accounting Method.  
4. Select Standard Accounting.  
2. Select Security > External Authentication Server > SMB Server.  
Click on the Add button if you want to add more servers.  
3. Enter the domain that is used for SMB login.  
4. Select IP Address or Host Name.  
5. Enter the IP address in dotted decimal notation or as a host name.  
6. Enter the server port number, from 1 to 65535.  
The default port number is 139.  
7. Users can add a backup domain as in the previous step.  
8. Click on Apply.  
If you want to allow users to login only with ID, then check  
Authenticate with Login ID only.  
5. Click on the Apply button.  
Standard acccounting List  
1. Enter your machine’s IP address as the URL in a browser and click  
Users can add up to 6 alternate domains.  
Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service of your machine.  
2. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
Enabling network authentication by LDAP  
3. Select Security > User Access Control > Accounting > Standard  
1. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
Accounting List.  
4. Select Standard Accounting.  
2. Select Security > Network Security > External Authentication  
Server > LDAP Server.  
Click on the Add button if you want to add more servers.  
3. Enter your machine’s IP address as the URL in a browser and click  
You can add users to the accounting list by clicking on the Add  
button. Enter a user’s ID, password and assign job limitation to  
the user.  
Go to access the SyncThru™ Web Service of your machine.  
4. Log in to the SyncThru™ Web Service as an administrator. (See  
5. Click on the Apply button.  
5. Click Security > Network Security > External Authentication  
Server > LDAP Server.  
6. Select IP Address or Host Name.  
7. Enter the IP address in dotted decimal notation or as a host name.  
8. Enter the server port number, from 1 to 65535.  
The default port number is 389.  
9. Enter Search Root Directory, the top search level of the LDAP  
directory tree.  
10. Select Authentication method. There are two options for LDAP  
server login:  
Anonymous: This is used to bind with null password and login ID  
88 _Machine status and advanced setup  
Log  
OPTIONAL SERVICE  
When you want to add the optional features for this machine, you have to  
install the optional kit and then set the machine to enable and activate those  
features. Follow the next steps to enable those features.  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Job Log  
You can enable (or disable) job log to record job  
processing results. You can print the records in  
Machine Setup > Admin Setting > Print/Report tab  
> Job Log Report.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Optional Service.  
Operation Log  
You can enable (or disable) operation log to record  
various operations such as formatting the system,  
creating document box, deleting file, etc. You can  
print the records in Machine Setup > Admin Setting  
> Print/Report tab > Operation Log Report.  
Security Event  
Log  
You can enable or disable security event log to record  
history such as user authentication, software  
upgrading, access log, exporting or importing data,  
etc. You can print the records in Machine Setup >  
Admin Setting > Print/Report tab > Security Event  
Log Report.  
Change Admin. Password  
You can change the password for the Admin Setting authentication.  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Information Hiding  
Copy  
Enables or disables the Copy menu from the main  
screen.  
OPTION  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Hiding Level  
Setting  
Show All  
Information  
All information in Job Status is  
Analog Fax  
Scan to Email  
NetScan  
After installing the fax kit, select this option Enable  
displayed to all users.  
to use this machine as a fax machine.  
Show Non-  
Secure  
Information  
Only  
Non-secured information in Job  
Status is displayed to all users.  
The secured information, such as  
secured received fax list or  
secured print list, will be displayed  
only to the owner.  
Enables or disables the Scan to Email menu from  
the scan screen.  
Set Enable to activate the scanning and sending it  
via network.  
Scan to SMB  
Scan to FTP  
Enables or disables the Scan to SMB option from  
Show Own  
Information  
Only  
All information in Job Status is  
the scan screen.  
displayed to the owner.  
Enables or disables the Scan to FTP option from  
the scan screen.  
Hiding Method  
Setting  
Char Counts Of Instead of the job name and  
owner's name in Job Status, you  
can see a sequence of asterisks  
(*) characters.  
Information  
Manual Image  
Overwrite  
You can set the machine to delete previous job  
information on HDD as you store new job  
information. Set this option to Enable, go to the  
General tab > Manual Image Overwrite, press  
Start in the display to start the overwriting job.  
Fixed Counts  
Except First  
Char  
The job name and owner’s name  
in Job Status display as many as  
entered number of asterisks (*)  
except the first character.  
Automatic Image  
Overwrite  
If you select Enable, the machine renews the HDD  
memory when you save new job on it.  
Fixed Counts  
The job name and owner’s name  
in Job Status display as many as  
entered number of asterisks (*).  
Machine status and advanced setup_ 89  
             
DOCUMENT BOX MANAGEMENT  
You can set a person performing deletion of the public boxes in User Box  
OPTION  
Complete  
DESCRIPTION  
.
To add a completion notification in your workform,  
enable this option.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
Notification  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Document Box Management.  
Default Fax  
To create and execute a workform including the  
fax feature, enable this option.  
PRINTING A REPORT  
You can print a report on the machine's configuration or font list, etcetera.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Print/Report tab.  
OPTION  
Public Box  
DESCRIPTION  
If you set this option to Administrators only, only  
the administrator can delete the publicly stored  
boxes in User Box, because the machine will asks  
the password of administrator.  
Deletion  
STANDARD WORKFLOW MANAGEMENT  
You can set whether to use or not to use each features that standard  
workflow provides.  
OPTION  
Print  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
You can print Network  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
password and press OK.  
3. Press the Setup tab > Standard Workflow Management.  
Configuration, PS3 Font List,  
PCL Font List and Schedule  
Jobs Report. Schedule Jobs  
Report shows the job list in  
pending, in delayed faxing or the  
Mailbox list as well.  
Accounting  
Reports  
Supplies  
Information  
You can print the amount of each  
category that your machine has  
printed so far.  
Network Auth.  
Log Report  
It displays user login IDs and  
emails.  
Usage Page  
Report  
You can print the report on the  
amount of printouts depending on  
the paper size and type.  
Accounting  
Report  
Prints the report of printing out  
count for each login user.  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Standard Acct.  
Usage Report  
Prints the used amount of  
Standard Accounting  
Auto Redirection  
To create and execute a workform including the  
auto redirection feature, enable this option.  
Standard Acct.  
Remain Report  
Prints the remained amount of  
Standard Accounting  
Approve  
To create and execute a workform including the  
approval feature, enable this option.  
Complete Report  
To add a completion report in your workform,  
enable this option.  
90 _Machine status and advanced setup  
                           
OPTION  
Report  
OPTION  
DESCRIPTION  
Configuration  
Report  
You can print a report on the  
machine's overall configuration.  
Fax Report  
You can set to print the  
information of a fax reports.  
Multi Send Report: When you  
fax to several destination, set  
this option to print a  
transmission report. On is to  
print every time you send a  
fax, the machine prints a  
confirmation report. With On-  
Error, only when the  
transmission error occurred,  
the report will be printed out.  
Fax Send Report  
Appearance: You can select  
whether the image on the  
confirmation report shows or  
not.  
Fax Sent/Received Report:  
The machine stores the logs  
on each transmission and  
prints out every 50 logs with  
this option On. It you select  
Off, the machine stores the  
logs but does not print.  
Fax Send Report: The  
machine prints the  
confirmation report after each  
fax job, only when you send a  
fax to one destination.  
Report  
(Continue)  
E-mail  
Confirmation  
Report  
The report shows the job of  
scanning and sending it via Scan  
to Email.  
On: The report is printed  
whether a job successfully  
completed or failed.  
Off: No report is printed after  
completing a job.  
On-Error: Only in case of error  
occurrence, the machine prints  
the report.  
Scan to Server  
Confirmation  
The report shows the job of  
scanning and sending it via SMB  
and FTP.  
On: The report is printed  
whether a job successfully  
completed or failed.  
Off: No report is printed after  
completing a job.  
On-Error: Only in case of error  
occurrence, the machine prints  
the report.  
You can also print machine's status information and browse status  
with SyncThru Web Service. Open the web browser on your  
networked computer and type the IP address of your machine.  
When SyncThru Web Service opens, click Information > Print  
information.  
Machine status and advanced setup_ 91  
       
maintenance  
This chapter provides information for maintaining your machine and the toner cartridge.  
This chapter includes  
4. Press Toner Low Alert to enable this option not, and press Toner Low  
PRINTING A MACHINE REPORT  
Alert Level to set the remained life level.  
5. Press OK  
.
MONITORING THE SUPPLIES LIFE  
CHECKING DOCUMENT BOX  
If you want to view the supply life indicators, follow the next step.  
The machine shows the document box list of the print or fax job.  
Press Document Box on the Main screen. If the screen displays an other  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Machine Status  
.
menu, press (  
) to go to the Main screen.  
3. Scroll down to browse the entire supplies list view the percentage  
remaining.  
FINDING THE SERIAL NUMBER  
If you want to check your serial number from the screen, follow the next  
steps.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Machine Status > the Machine Info tab > Machine Details  
.
SENDING THE IMAGING UNIT REORDER  
NOTIFICATION  
You can set the machine to alert you that the life of the imaging unit is  
almost over and needs to be reordered.  
User Box tab: Create the box where you can save the document  
such as the file you have printed, sent by email or scanned. When  
you create a box, you can set the password to secure your box. The  
box with a password is called Secured Box, and without it, it is  
called public box.  
System Box tab: The machine provided default boxes, which you  
cannot modify them.  
Type: Shows the box is secured or not.  
Box Name: Shows the box name.  
Owner: Shows the user name of a box.  
Date: Shows the date of a box created.  
File: Shows the number of total files in the box.  
Add: Lets you add more boxes.  
Delete: Deletes the selected box.  
Edit: Lets you to modify a box name and an owner name.  
Detail: Shows box information.  
Search: Searches a box with a box name or an owner name.  
Enter: Prints or sends the stored file in the box.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
password and press OK  
.
3. Press the General tab > Supplies Management > Imaging Unit  
Reorder Notification.  
4. Press Imaging Unit Low Alert to enable this option not, and press  
Imaging Unit Low Alert Level to set the remained life level.  
5. Press OK  
.
SENDING THE TONER REORDER  
NOTIFICATION  
You can set the machine to alert you that the toner level is low and needs to  
be reordered.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting. When the login message pops up, then enter  
password and press OK  
.
3. Press the General tab > Supplies Management > Toner Cartridge  
Reorder Notification.  
92 _Maintenance  
                                 
CLEANING YOUR MACHINE  
To maintain print and scan quality, follow the cleaning procedures below  
each time the toner cartridge is replaced or if print and scan quality  
problems occur.  
Cleaning the cabinet of the machine with cleaning materials  
containing large amounts of alcohol, solvent, or other strong  
substances can discolor or distort the cabinet.  
If your machine or its surrounding is contaminated with toner, we  
recommend you to use cloth or tissue dampened with water to  
clean it. If you use a vacuum cleaner, toner blows in the air and  
might be harmful to you.  
Cleaning the outside  
Clean the machine cabinet with a soft lint-free cloth. You can dampen the  
cloth slightly with water, but be careful not to let any water drip onto or into  
the machine.  
6. Close the side cover.  
7. Plug the power cable and turn the machine on.  
Cleaning the scan unit  
Cleaning the inside  
Keeping the scan unit clean helps ensure the best possible copies. We  
suggest that you clean the scan unit at the start of each day and during the  
day, as needed.  
Contact a service representative to clean the inside of the machine.  
Cleaning the transfer unit  
The cleaning the transfer unit within this machine is recommended for its  
printing quality. The cleaning period is best once a year or once 10,000  
pages printing.  
1. Slightly dampen a soft lint-free cloth or paper towel with water.  
2. Open the scanner lid.  
3. Wipe the surface of the scanner glass and DADF glass until it is clean  
and dry.  
1. Prepare a soft lint-free cloth.  
2. Turn off the machine.  
3. Unplug the power cable.  
4. Open the side cover.  
1 white sheet  
2 DADF glass  
3 scanner lid  
4 scanner glass  
4. Wipe the underside of the scanner lid and white sheet until it is clean  
and dry.  
5. Close the scanner lid.  
5. Wipe the surface of the transfer unit.  
Maintenance_ 93  
                   
Replacing the toner cartridge  
When the toner cartridge is completely empty:  
MAINTAINING THE TONER CARTRIDGE  
Toner cartridge storage  
Toner is empty. Replace toner cartridg appears on the display.  
The machine stops printing. Incoming faxes are saved in memory.  
Toner cartridges contain components that are sensitive to light,  
temperature, and humidity. Samsung suggests users follow the  
recommendations to ensure the optimum performance, highest quality, and  
longest life from your new Samsung toner cartridge.  
At this stage, the toner cartridge needs to be replaced.Check the type of the  
toner cartridge for your machine. (See "Supplies" on page 119.)  
1. Open the side cover.  
Store this cartridge in the same environment as the printer it will be used in;  
this should be in controlled office temperature and humidity conditions. The  
toner cartridge should remain in its original, unopened package until  
installation – If original packaging is not available, cover the top opening of  
the cartridge with paper and store in a dark cabinet.  
Opening the cartridge package prior to use dramatically shortens its useful  
shelf and operating life. Do not store on the floor. If the toner cartridge is  
removed from the printer, always store the cartridge:  
Inside the protective bag from the original package  
Correct side up in a horizontal position (not standing on end)  
Do not store consumables in;  
- Temperature greater than 40°C (104°F).  
- Humidity range less than 20% and not greater than 80%.  
- An environment with extreme changes in humidity or temperature.  
- Direct sunlight or room light.  
- Dusty places.  
- A car for a long period of time.  
2. Open the front cover.  
- An environment where corrosive gases are present.  
- An environment with salty air.  
Handling instructions  
Do not touch the surface of the photosensitive drum in the cartridge.  
Do not expose the cartridge to unnecessary vibrations or shock.  
Never manually rotate the drum, especially in the reverse direction; this  
can cause internal damage and toner spillage.  
Use of non-Samsung and refilled toner cartridge  
Samsung Electronics does not recommend or approve the use of non-  
Samsung brand toner cartridges in your printer including generic, store  
brand, refilled, or remanufactured toner cartridges.  
Samsung’s printer warranty does not cover damage to the  
machine caused by the use of a refilled, remanufactured, or non-  
Samsung brand toner cartridge.  
3. Turn the cartridge locking lever toward the right until you hear a 'click', to  
release the toner cartridge.  
Estimated cartridge life  
Estimated cartridge life (the life of the toner cartridge yield) depends on the  
amount of toner that print jobs require. The actual print-out number may  
vary depending on the print density of the pages you print on, operating  
environment, printing interval, media type, and/or media size. For example,  
if you print a lot of graphics, the consumption of the toner is high and you  
may need to change the cartridge more often.  
94 _Maintenance  
               
4. Lift the locking lever and pull the toner cartridge out.  
9. Turn the cartridge locking lever toward the left until you hear a 'click'.  
10. Close the front cover, then the side cover.  
After replacing the toner cartridge, wait for several minutes without  
powering off until the machine enters to standby mode. Otherwise it  
may cause malfunction of the machine.  
5. Remove the new toner cartridge from its bag.  
6. Thoroughly roll the cartridge five or six times to distribute the toner  
evenly inside the cartridge.  
MAINTAINING THE IMAGING UNIT  
Expected cartridge life  
The useful life of the imaging unit is approximately 80,000 pages. The  
screen displays Imaging unit is worn. Replace with new one when the life  
of the imaging unit is almost ended. Approximately 6,000 more pages can  
be made after the warning message related to the imaging unit, but you  
should have a replacement imaging unit in stock. Imaging unit yield may be  
affected by the operating environment, optional, printing interval, media type  
and media size.  
If toner gets on your clothing, wipe it off with a dry cloth and wash  
clothing in cold water. Hot water sets toner into fabric.  
7. Hold the toner cartridge by the handle and slowly insert the cartridge into  
Imaging unit is worn. Replace with new one appears on the display.  
the opening in the machine.  
For ordering information for imaging unit. (See "Supplies" on page 119.)  
To prevent damage to the imaging unit, do not expose it to light for  
more than a few minutes.  
Replacing the imaging unit  
1. Open the side cover.  
8. Slide the new toner cartridge in until it locks in place.  
Maintenance_ 95  
             
2. Open the front cover.  
5. Pull the used imaging unit out.  
6. Remove the new imaging unit from its bag.  
3. Turn the cartridge locking lever toward the right until you hear a 'click', to  
7. Open the carefully pull the seal tape out of the cartridge.  
8. Thoroughly shake the imaging unit side to side five or six times.  
release the toner cartridge.  
If toner gets on your clothing, wipe it off with a dry cloth and wash  
clothing in cold water. Hot water sets toner into fabric.  
Do not touch the green part, midside of the imaging unit. Use the  
handle on the cartridge to avoid touching this area.  
9. Unpack the new imaging unit and slide it into place, making sure not to  
touch the surface of the imaging unit.  
4. Lift the locking lever and pull the toner cartridge out.  
10. Slide the toner cartridge in until it locks in place.  
The toner cartridge must be removed to replace the imaging unit.  
96 _Maintenance  
11. Turn the cartridge locking lever toward the left until you hear a 'click'.  
MANAGING YOUR MACHINE FROM THE  
WEBSITE  
If you have connected your machine to a network and set up TCP/IP  
network parameters correctly, you can manage the machine via Samsung’s  
SyncThru™ Web Service, an embedded web server. Use SyncThru™  
Web Service to:  
View the machine’s device information and check its current status.  
Change TCP/IP parameters and set up other network parameters.  
Change the printer properties.  
Set the machine to send email notifications to let you know the  
machine’s status.  
Get support for using the machine.  
To access SyncThru™ Web Service:  
1. Start a web browser, such as Internet Explorer, from Windows.  
2. Enter the machine IP address (http://xxx.xxx.xxx.xxx) in the address  
field and press the Enter key or click Go.  
12. Close the front cover, then the side cover.  
Your machine’s embedded website opens.  
After replacing the toner cartridge, wait for several minutes without  
powering off until the machine enters to standby mode. Otherwise it  
may cause malfunction of the machine.  
SyncThru™ Web Service allows administrator to set up the  
machine. If you want to access Settings or Security menu, login  
first. Press Login button, and enter user ID and password from the  
pop-up window. Then press LOGIN button.  
The initial administrator’s setting is as follows:  
MAINTENANCE PARTS  
The default ID: admin  
The default password: sec00000  
To avoid print quality and paper feed problems resulting from worn parts  
and to maintain your machine in top working condition the following items  
will need to be replaced after the specified number of pages or when the life  
span of each item has expired.  
ITEMS  
DADF rubber pad  
YIELD (AVERAGE)  
Approx. 50,000 pages  
Approx. 50,000 pages  
Approx. 250,000 pages  
Approx. 200,000 pages  
Approx. 125,000 pages  
Approx. 250,000 pages  
Approx. 250,000 pages  
Multi-purpose tray rubber pad  
DADF feed roller  
Multi-purpose tray feed roller  
Transfer roller  
Fuser unit  
Paper Feed roller  
We highly recommend that this maintenance be performed by an authorized  
service provider, dealer or the retailer where you bought the machine. The  
warranty does not cover the replacement of the maintenance parts after  
their lifespan.  
Maintenance_ 97  
         
troubleshooting  
This chapter gives helpful information for what to do if you encounter an error.  
This chapter includes:  
2. Open the DADF cover.  
TIPS FOR AVOIDING PAPER JAMS  
By selecting the correct media types, most paper jams can be avoided.  
When a paper jam occurs, follow the steps outlined on page 98.  
Ensure that the adjustable guides are positioned correctly. (see  
Do not overload the tray. Ensure that the paper level is below the paper  
capacity mark on the inside of the tray.  
Do not remove paper from the tray while your machine is printing.  
Flex, fan, and straighten paper before loading.  
Do not use creased, damp, or highly curled paper.  
Do not mix paper types in a tray.  
Use only recommended print media. (See "Setting the paper size and  
Ensure that the recommended side of the print media is facing down in  
the tray, or facing down in the multi-purpose tray.  
If paper jams occur frequently when you print on A5/B5-sized paper:  
Load the paper into the tray with the long edge facing the front of the  
tray. If load the paper this way, printing both sides of the paper (Duplex)  
is not supported.  
3. Gently remove the jammed paper from the DADF.  
In the printer properties window, set the page orientation to be rotated  
90 degrees. See Software section.  
CLEARING DOCUMENT JAMS  
When an original jams while passing through the DADF, the warming  
message appears on the display screen.  
To avoid tearing the document, remove the jammed document gently  
and slowly.  
To prevent document jams, use the scanner glass for thick, thin, or  
mixed paper-type originals.  
If you see no paper in this area, refer to Roller misfeed. (See  
1. Remove any remaining pages from the DADF.  
4. Close the DADF cover. Then reload the pages you removed, if any, in  
the DADF.  
98 _Troubleshooting  
           
Misfeed of exiting paper  
1. Remove the remaining documents from the DADF.  
Roller misfeed  
1. Open the scanner lid.  
2. Open the DADF cover.  
2. Grasp the misfeed paper, and remove the paper from the feed area by  
carefully pulling it to the right using both hands.  
1 scanner lid  
If you do not see the paper in this area, stop and go to step 3.  
3. Open the white document background.  
3. Open the document input tray upwards and pull the document gently out  
of the DADF.  
4. Remove the paper from the feed area by carefully pulling.  
4. Close the DADF cover and the document input tray. Then place the  
documents back in the DADF.  
5. Close the white document background and the scanner lid. Then load  
the removed pages back into the DADF.  
Troubleshooting_ 99  
     
In the tray 1  
CLEARING PAPER JAMS  
When a paper jam occurs, the warming message appears on the display  
screen. Refer to the table below to locate and clear the paper jam.  
1. Pull out the paper tray to open. After you pull it out completely, lift the  
front part of the tray up slightly to release the tray from the machine.  
MESSAGE  
LOCATION OF JAM  
GO TO  
Paper Jam in tray 1, In the paper feed area  
See "In the multi-  
(tray 1, optional tray, or purpose tray" on  
Paper Jam in tray 2,  
Paper Jam in tray 2  
(HCF),  
multi-purpose tray)  
See "In the optional  
Paper Jam in tray 3,  
Paper Jam in tray 3  
(HCF),  
Paper Jam in tray 4,  
Paper Jam in MP  
tray  
Paper Jam in exit  
area  
In the fuser area or  
around the toner  
cartridge  
See "In the fuser area  
Paper Jam inside of In the paper exit area  
machine  
2. Remove the jammed paper by gently pulling it straight out.  
Paper Jam at the  
bottom of duplex  
path,  
In the duplex unit  
Paper Jam at the  
top of duplex path,  
Paper Jam inside of  
duplex path  
Paper jam in front of In the stacker unit  
finisher  
See "Paper jam in front  
Paper jam inside  
finisher, Paper jam  
inside finisher’s  
duplex  
In the stacker unit  
In the stacker unit  
See "Paper jam inside  
inside finisher’s  
Once you remove the jammed paper here, open the side cover and then  
close it to clear the error message on the display.  
If there is any resistance, and the paper does not move immediately when  
you pull, stop pulling. Then:  
3. Open the side cover.  
Paper jam at exit of  
finisher  
See "Paper jam at exit  
To avoid tearing the paper, pull the jammed paper out gently and  
slowly. Follow the instructions in the following sections to clear the  
jam.  
Do not touch the shiny imaging unit surface. Scratches or smudges  
will result in poor print quality.  
100 _Troubleshooting  
         
4. Carefully remove the misfeed paper in the direction shown.  
2. Open the inner cover of tray 2.  
5. Close the side cover and insert the paper tray. Lower the rear part of the  
Tray to align the rear edge with the corresponding slot of the machine,  
then insert it completely.  
3. Pull the jammed paper out in the direction shown. To avoid tearing the  
paper, pull it out gently and slowly.  
If the paper does not move when you pull, or if you do not see the paper  
in this area, stop and go to step 4.  
4. Pull out the optional tray 2.  
In the optional tray  
This part explains the method of removing the jammed paper in the  
optional tray 2. Please refer to the next method for other optional trays,  
since the method is same as the tray 2.  
5. Lift the front part of the tray slightly up to release the tray from the  
machine.  
1. Open the outer cover in tray 2.  
If the paper does not move when you pull, or if you do not see the paper  
in this area, stop and go to step 6.  
Troubleshooting_ 101  
     
6. Remove the paper in the direction shown. To avoid tearing the paper,  
2. Open the inner cover of the high capacity feeder.  
pull it out gently and slowly.  
7. Insert the tray 2 and close the two covers.  
3. Pull the jammed paper out, in the direction shown, pulling gently and  
slowly in order to avoid tearing the paper.  
In the optional high capacity feeder  
1. Open the outer cover of the high capacity feeder.  
If the paper does not move when you pull, or if you do not see the paper  
in this area, stop and go to step 4.  
4. Pull out the optional high capacity feeder.  
102 _Troubleshooting  
       
5. Lift the front part of the tray slightly up to release the tray from the  
7. Insert the optional high capacity feeder and close the two covers.  
machine.  
In the multi-purpose tray  
1. If the paper is not feeding properly, pull the paper out of the machine.  
If the paper does not move when you pull, or if you do not see the paper  
in this area, stop and go to step 6.  
If you do not see any paper in this area, stop and go to step 6.  
6. Remove the paper in the direction shown. Pull it out gently and slowly in  
order to avoid tearing the paper.  
2. Open and close the side cover. Printing automatically resumes.  
Troubleshooting_ 103  
     
In the fuser area or around the toner cartridge  
In the paper exit area  
1. Open the side cover.  
2. Gently pull the paper out through the exit area.  
The fuser area is hot. Take care when removing paper from the  
machine.  
1. Open the side cover.  
3. Close the side cover. Printing automatically resumes.  
2. Remove the jammed paper, in the direction shown.  
In the duplex unit area  
If the duplex unit is not inserted correctly, paper jam may occur. Make sure  
that the duplex unit is inserted correctly.  
3. Close the side cover.  
1. Open the side cover.  
2. Release the guide to pull the jammed paper easily.  
104 _Troubleshooting  
             
3. Remove the jammed paper.  
5. Close the stacker front cover.  
Paper jam inside finisher, Paper jam inside finisher’s  
duplex  
1. Open the stacker front cover.  
4. Close the side cover.  
In the stacker (finisher)  
Paper jam in front of finisher  
1. Open the stacker front cover.  
2. Pull the stacker lever 1a down. If necessary, pull the stacker lever 1b  
down as well.  
2. Press the right part of lever (1c) and hold still, then push the stacker  
3. Remove the jammed paper.  
to the left to release the stacker.  
3. Remove the jammed paper.  
4. Slide in the stacker until you hear the sound ‘click’.  
Troubleshooting_ 105  
       
.
4. Pull up on the stacker lever and then close the stacker front cover.  
SUGGESTED  
SOLUTIONS  
MESSAGE  
MEANING  
[yyy] is worn.  
Replace with new  
one  
The life of the part  
expires totally.  
Replace the part with a  
new one. Call for  
service.  
DC motor does not  
operate: [zzz].  
Please turn off then  
on  
There is a problem in  
the control of DC  
motor unit.  
Turn the machine off  
and turn it on again. If  
the problem persists,  
please call for service.  
Did not supply  
enough toner.  
Remove seal tape &  
reinstall  
Not supplied toner to  
the imaging unit.  
Remove the sealing  
tape from the  
imaging unit.  
Thoroughly roll the  
toner cartridge five or  
six times, and  
Paper jam at exit of finisher  
reinstall it.  
Turn the machine off  
1. Gently pull the paper out through the exit area.  
and turn it on again.  
Did not supply  
enough toner.  
Please open/close  
door  
The machine received Open side door and  
several papers with  
many images, and it  
cannot supply the  
toner properly.  
close it. If the problem  
still persists, please call  
for service.  
Fax memory is  
almost full. Print or  
remove received fax  
Job  
There is no more  
Delete the received fax  
available fax memory. data in the memory to  
No more fax data can secure memory. Call  
be received.  
for service.  
Fax memory is full.  
Print or remove  
received fax Job  
Available fax memory Delete the received fax  
is now 1MB.  
data in the memory to  
secure memory. Call  
for service.  
Finisher door is  
open. Close it  
The finisher cover is  
not securely latched.  
Close the finisher until it  
locks into place.  
UNDERSTANDING DISPLAY MESSAGES  
Finisher error: [zzz]. There is a problem in  
Please turn off then  
on  
Turn the machine off  
and reinstall the finisher  
again. Check that the  
finisher cable is  
connected properly. If  
the problem persists,  
please call for service.  
Messages appear on the Smart Panel program window or on the control  
panel display to indicate machine status or errors. Refer to the tables below  
to understand the messages meaning to correct the problem, if necessary.  
Messages and their explanations are listed in alphabetical order.  
the finisher unit.  
If the message is not in the table, cycle the power and try the  
printing job again. If the problem persists, call for service.  
When you call for service, it is very convenient to provide the  
service representative with the contents of display message.  
Some messages may not appear in the display depending on  
options or models.  
Fuser error: [zzz].  
Please turn off then  
on  
There is a problem in  
the fuser unit working. and turn it on again. If  
the problem persists,  
Turn the machine off  
please call for service.  
[yyy] indicates the part of the machine.  
[zzz] indicates the error code. When you contact the service  
center, this error code help to handle the problem.  
Fuser unit is not  
installed correctly.  
Install it  
The fuser unit is not  
installed or correctly.  
Install the fuser unit.  
Call for service.  
You may see an exclamation mark (  
) or a cross mark (  
) on  
the upper left of the display, in that case, press the question mark  
to browse detailed information on the supplies.  
Imaging unit is  
empty. Replace it  
The toner in the  
imaging unit has run  
out.  
Replace the imaging  
unit with a Samsung-  
genuinetoner cartridge.  
106 _Troubleshooting  
         
SUGGESTED  
SOLUTIONS  
SUGGESTED  
SOLUTIONS  
MESSAGE  
MEANING  
MESSAGE  
MEANING  
Imaging unit is not  
compatible. Check  
user’s guide  
The imaging unit you  
have installed is not  
for your machine.  
Install a Samsung-  
genuine imaging unit,  
designed for your  
machine.  
Original paper jam  
inside of scanner  
The lead edge of the  
document failed to  
actuate the gate  
sensor within the  
correct time after  
actuating the scan  
sensor.  
When the machine is  
on, jammed paper is  
detected in the DADF.  
Open the DADF cover  
and remove the  
jammed original. (See  
Imaging unit is not  
installed. Install it  
The imaging unit is  
not installed, or the  
CRUM (Consumer  
Replaceable Unit  
Monitor) in the  
cartridge is not  
connected.  
Install the imaging unit.  
If it is already installed,  
try to reinstall the  
imaging unit.  
If the problem persists,  
please call for service.  
Original paper jam  
while reversing  
paper in scanner  
The lead edge of the  
document failed to  
actuate the duplex  
sensor within the  
correct time when the document jams" on  
document was fed the page 98.)  
wrong way.  
Lift up the document  
input tray and remove  
the jammed original.  
Imaging unit is  
worn. Replace with  
new one  
The imaging unit is at  
the end of its life.  
When the imaging unit genuine imaging unit.  
replacement message (See "Replacing the  
appears on the screen imaging unit" on  
and if you select  
Continue, this  
message displays.  
Replace a imaging unit  
with a Samsung-  
Paper jam at exit of  
finisher  
Paper jammed in the  
stacker exit part.  
Pull jammed paper  
from the stacker exit.  
LSU error: [zzz].  
Please turn off then  
on  
There is a problem in  
the control of LSU  
unit.  
Turn the machine off  
and turn it on again. If  
the problem persists,  
please call for service.  
Paper Jam at the  
bottom of duplex  
path  
Paper has jammed  
Clear the jam. (See "In  
during duplex printing. the duplex unit area" on  
Paper Jam at the top  
of duplex path  
Motor does not  
operate: [zzz].  
Please turn off then  
on  
There is a problem in  
the control of motor  
unit.  
Turn the machine off  
and turn it on again. If  
the problem persists,  
please call for service.  
Paper Jam in exit  
area  
Paper has jammed in  
the fuser area.  
Clear the jam. (See "In  
the fuser area or  
cartridge" on  
Original paper does  
not feed in scanner  
The lead edge of the  
document failed to  
actuate the scan  
sensor within the  
correct time after  
actuating the  
Open the DADF cover  
and remove jammed  
Paper jam in front of Paper jammed in the  
finisher  
Open the stacker door  
and remove jammed  
paper by lowering  
guide 1a or 1b.  
stacker.  
registration sensor.  
Paper jam inside  
finisher  
Original paper is too Oversized document  
long for scanner.  
Check size  
Open the DADF cover  
and remove the  
jammed original. (See  
Check the document  
size whether it is  
or double-feeding of  
originals.  
Paper Jam in MP  
tray  
Paper Misfed from  
multi-purpose tray  
Clear the jam. (See "In  
Paper Jam in tray 1  
Paper Jam in tray 2  
Paper misfed from  
tray  
Or paper has jammed  
in the tray feed area.  
Or the tray cover is  
opened.  
Clear the jam. (See "In  
see "In the optional  
supported. (See "DADF  
Paper Jam in tray 2  
(HCF)  
Original paper jam  
in front of scanner  
The originals are  
jammed in DADF.  
Open the DADF cover  
and remove the  
jammed original. (See  
Paper Jam in tray 3  
Paper Jam in tray 3  
(HCF)  
Original paper jam  
in front of scanner  
duplex path  
Paper has jammed  
Clear the jam. (See  
during duplex printing "Clearing document  
Paper Jam in tray 4  
in the DADF.  
Paper jam inside  
finisher’s duplex  
Paper jammed in the  
stacker.  
Open the stacker door  
and remove jammed  
paper by lowering  
guide 1a or 1b.  
Troubleshooting_ 107  
SUGGESTED  
SOLUTIONS  
SUGGESTED  
SOLUTIONS  
MESSAGE  
MEANING  
MESSAGE  
MEANING  
Paper Jam inside of Paper has jammed  
duplex path  
Clear the jam. (See "In  
Toner cartridge is  
not installed. Install  
it  
The toner cartridge is  
not installed or the  
CRUM (Consumer  
Replaceable Unit  
Monitor) in the  
Try to reinstall the toner  
cartridge.  
during duplex printing. the duplex unit area" on  
Paper Jam inside of Paper has jammed in  
Clear the jam. (See "In  
cartridge is not  
the registration area.  
machine  
properly connected.  
Toner cartridge is  
worn. Replace with  
new one  
The toner cartridge is  
at the end of its life.  
When the toner  
Rplace a toner  
cartridge with a  
Samsung-genuine  
Scanner locking  
switch is locked or  
another problem  
occurred  
The CCD (Charged  
Couple Device) lock  
Unlock the CCD lock.  
has been locked. The page 18.) Or turn off  
cartridge replacement toner cartridge. (See  
CCD does not detect  
its home location or  
move.  
the machine and on  
again. Try again. If the  
problem persists, call  
for service.  
message appears on  
the screen and if you  
select Continue, this  
message displays.  
Shake toner  
cartridge  
The toner supply is  
low.  
Thoroughly roll the new  
cartridge five or six  
times to distribute the  
toner evenly inside the  
cartridge.  
Toner is empty.  
Replace toner  
cartridge  
The lifespan of the  
toner cartridge which  
the arrow indicates is  
reached.  
This message appears  
when the toner is  
completely empty, and  
your machine stops  
printing. Replace the  
toner cartridge with a  
Samsung-genuine  
toner cartridge. (See  
Staple cartridge is  
empty. Replace it  
Stapler is run out.  
Order Staple Cartridge.  
page 119.) And replace  
Toner is low. Order  
new toner cartridge  
The toner cartridge is  
almost empty.  
Ensure a replacement  
cartridge is in stock.  
Staple cartridge is  
not installed. Install  
it in finisher  
The staple cartridge is Install the staple  
not installed.  
cartridge following the  
steps explained on the  
back of the finisher  
Too much paper in  
finisher stacker.  
Remove printed  
paper  
The stacker is full of  
printouts.  
Remove printouts from  
the stacker.  
page 122.) If you want  
to continue the print job  
and disregard of this  
error message, go to  
Admin Setting to  
adjust the option. (See  
Too much paper in  
output bin tray.  
Remove printed  
paper  
The printed papers  
are full on the output  
tray.  
Remove printed outs  
from the output tray.  
Use Auxiliary  
Access  
The credit is not  
enough to access the  
job according to  
Foreign Device.  
Insert credit into the  
Foreign Device.  
System error: [zzz].  
Please turn off then  
on  
There is a problem in  
the system operation. and turn it on again. If  
the problem persists,  
Turn the machine off  
please call for service.  
This IP address  
conflicts with an IP  
address already in  
use. Check it  
The IP address is  
used in other place  
elsewhere.  
Check the IP address  
or obtain a new IP  
address.  
Toner cartridge is  
not compatible.  
Check user’s guide  
The toner cartridge  
you have installed is  
not for your machine.  
Install a Samsung-  
genuine tonercartridge,  
designed for your  
machine.  
108 _Troubleshooting  
SOLVING OTHER PROBLEMS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The following chart lists some conditions that may occur and the  
recommended solutions. Follow the suggested solutions until the problem is  
corrected. If the problem persists, please call for service.  
The paper keeps  
jamming.  
There is too much paper in the tray. Remove  
excess paper from the tray. If you are printing  
on special materials, use the multi-purpose  
tray.  
An incorrect type of paper is being used. Use  
only paper that meets the specifications  
required by the machine. (See "Specification  
There may be debris inside the machine. Open  
the front cover and remove the debris.  
If an original does not feed into the machine,  
the DADF rubber pad may need to be  
replaced. Contact a service representative.  
Touch screen problem  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The touch screen  
does not show  
anything.  
Turn the machine off and turn it on again. If the  
problem persists, please call for service.  
Paper feeding problems  
Transparencies  
stick together in the  
paper exit.  
Use only transparencies specifically designed for  
laser printers. Remove each transparency as it  
exits from the machine.  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Paper is jammed  
during printing.  
Clear the paper jam. (See "Clearing paper  
Envelopes skew or  
fail to feed correctly.  
Ensure that the paper guides are against both  
sides of the envelopes.  
Paper sticks  
together.  
Check the maximum paper capacity of the tray.  
Make sure that you are using the correct type  
Remove paper from the tray and flex or fan the  
paper.  
Humid conditions may cause some paper to  
stick together.  
Multiple sheets of  
paper do not feed.  
Different types of paper may be stacked in the  
tray. Load paper of only one type, size, and  
weight.  
If multiple sheets have caused a paper jam,  
clear the paper jam. (See "Clearing paper  
Paper does not feed  
into the machine.  
Remove any obstructions from inside the  
machine.  
Paper has not been loaded correctly. Remove  
paper from the tray and reload it correctly.  
There is too much paper in the tray. Remove  
excess paper from the tray.  
The paper is too thick. Use only paper that  
meets the specifications required by the  
If an original does not feed into the machine,  
the DADF rubber pad may require to be  
replaced. Contact a service representative.  
Troubleshooting_ 109  
         
Printing problems  
CONDITION  
POSSIBLE CAUSE  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
POSSIBLE CAUSE  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The machine  
does not print.  
(Continued)  
The document size  
is so big that the  
hard disk space of  
the computer is not  
enough to access  
the print job.  
Get more hard disk space  
and print the document  
again.  
The machine  
does not print.  
The machine is not  
receiving power.  
Check the power cord  
connections. Check the  
power switch and the power  
source.  
The machine is not  
selected as the  
default printer.  
Select Samsung SCX-6x55  
Series PCL 6 or Samsung  
SCX-6x55 Series PS as your  
default printer in your  
Windows.  
The machine  
selects print  
materials from  
the wrong paper  
source.  
The paper option  
For many software  
that was selected in  
applications, the paper  
the printer properties source selection is found  
may be incorrect.  
under the Paper tab within  
the printer properties. Select  
the correct paper source.  
See the printer driver help  
screen.  
Check the machine for the following:  
The side cover is not closed. Close the side  
cover.  
Paper is jammed. Clear the paper jam. (See  
No paper is loaded. Load paper. (See "Loading  
The toner cartridge or the imaging unit is not  
installed. Install the toner cartridge or the imaging  
unit.  
A print job is  
extremely slow.  
The job may be very Reduce the complexity of the  
complex.  
page or try adjusting the print  
quality settings.  
Half the page is  
blank.  
The page orientation Change the page orientation  
setting may be  
incorrect.  
in your application. See the  
printer driver help screen.  
If a system error occurs, contact your service  
representative.  
The paper size and  
the paper size  
settings do not  
match.  
Ensure that the paper size in  
the printer driver settings  
matches the paper in the  
tray.  
Or, ensure that the paper  
size in the printer driver  
settings matches the paper  
selection in the software  
application settings you use.  
The connection  
Disconnect the printer cable  
and reconnect it.  
cable between the  
computer and the  
machine is not  
connected properly.  
The connection  
cable between the  
computer and the  
machine is  
If possible, attach the cable  
to another computer that is  
working properly and print a  
job. You can also try using a  
different printer cable.  
The machine  
prints, but the  
text is wrong,  
garbled, or  
The printer cable is  
loose or defective.  
Disconnect the printer cable  
and reconnect. Try a print job  
that you have already printed  
successfully. If possible,  
attach the cable and the  
machine to another computer  
and try a print job that you  
know works. Finally, try a  
new printer cable.  
defective.  
incomplete.  
The port setting is  
incorrect.  
Check the Windows printer  
setting to make sure that the  
print job is sent to the correct  
port. If the computer has  
more than one port, make  
sure that the machine is  
The wrong printer  
Check the application’s  
attached to the correct one.  
driver was selected. printer selection menu to  
ensure that your machine is  
selected.  
The machine may  
be configured  
incorrectly.  
Check the printer properties  
to ensure that all of the print  
settings are correct.  
The software  
application is  
malfunctioning.  
Try printing a job from  
another application.  
The printer driver  
may be incorrectly  
installed.  
Repair the printer software.  
See Software section.  
The operating  
system is  
malfunctioning.  
Exit Windows and reboot the  
computer. Turn the machine  
off and then back on again.  
The machine is  
malfunctioning.  
Check the display message  
on the control panel to see if  
the machine is indicating a  
system error. Contact a  
service representative.  
110 _Troubleshooting  
   
Printing quality problems  
If the inside of the machine is dirty or paper has been loaded improperly,  
you may notice a reduction in print quality. See the table below to clear the  
problem.  
CONDITION  
POSSIBLE CAUSE  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Pages print, but  
they are blank.  
The toner cartridge  
Redistribute the toner, if  
is defective or out of necessary.  
toner.  
If necessary, replace the  
toner cartridge.  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The file may have  
blank pages.  
Check the file to ensure that  
it does not contain blank  
pages.  
Light or faded print If a vertical white streak or faded area appears  
on the page:  
The toner supply is low. You may be able  
to temporarily extend the toner cartridge  
life. If this does not improve the print  
quality, install a new toner cartridge.  
The paper may not meet paper  
specifications; for example, the paper may  
be too moist or rough. (See "Specification  
Some parts, such as Contact a service  
the controller or the  
board, may be  
defective.  
representative.  
The printer does Incompatibility  
Printing the PDF file as an  
image may enable the file to  
print. Turn on Print As Image  
from the Acrobat printing  
options.  
between the PDF  
file and the Acrobat  
products.  
not print PDF file  
correctly. Some  
parts of  
graphics, text, or  
illustrations are  
missing.  
If the entire page is light, the print  
resolution setting is too low or the toner  
save mode is on. Adjust the print resolution  
and turn the toner save mode off. See the  
help screen of the printer driver and refer to  
Software section, respectively.  
It will take longer to  
print when you print a  
PDF file as an image.  
A combination of faded or smeared defects  
may indicate that the toner cartridge needs  
cleaning. Contact a service representative.  
The surface of the LSU part inside the  
machine may be dirty. Clean the LSU,  
contact a service representative.  
Your machine  
has an odd smell  
during initial  
use.  
The oil used to  
protect the fuser is  
evaporating.  
After printing about 100 color  
pages, there will be no more  
smell. It is a temporary issue.  
The print quality The resolution of the Reduce the photo size. If you  
photo is very low.  
increase the photo size in the  
software application, the  
resolution will be reduced.  
of photos is not  
good. Images  
are not clear.  
Toner specks  
The paper may not meet specifications; for  
example, the paper may be too moist or  
The transfer roller may be dirty. Clean the  
inside of your machine. Contact a service  
representative.  
The machine  
prints, but the  
text is wrong,  
garbled, or  
If you are under the  
DOS environment,  
the font setting for  
your machine may  
be set incorrectly.  
Suggested solutions: Change  
the language setting. (See  
The paper path may need cleaning. Contact  
a service representative.  
incomplete.  
Before printing,  
the machine  
emits vapor near  
the output tray.  
Using damp paper  
can cause vapor  
during printing.  
This is not a problem. Just  
keep printing.  
Dropouts  
If faded areas, generally rounded, occur  
randomly on the page:  
A single sheet of paper may be defective.  
Try reprinting the job.  
The moisture content of the paper is  
uneven or the paper has moist spots on its  
surface. Try a different brand of paper.  
The paper lot is bad. The manufacturing  
processes can cause some areas to reject  
toner. Try a different kind or brand of  
paper.  
Change the printer option and try again. Go  
to printer properties, click Paper tab, and  
set type to Thick Paper. Refer to the  
Software section for details.  
If these steps do not correct the problem,  
contact a service representative.  
Troubleshooting_ 111  
   
CONDITION  
White Spots  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
White spots appears on the page:  
Vertical repetitive  
defects  
If marks repeatedly appear on the printed side  
of the page at even intervals:  
The paper is too rough and a lot of dirt from  
a paper falls to the inner devices within the  
machine, so the transfer roller may be dirty.  
Clean the inside of your machine. (See  
Contact a service representative.  
The imaging unit may be damaged. If a  
repetitive mark occurs on the page, run a  
cleaning sheet through several times to  
clean the cartridge; contact a service  
representative. After the printout, if you still  
have the same problems, remove the  
imaging unit and then, install a new one.  
Parts of the machine may have toner on  
them. If the defects occur on the back of  
the page, the problem will likely correct  
itself after a few more pages.  
The paper path may need cleaning.  
Contact a service representative.  
Vertical lines  
If black vertical streaks appear on the page:  
The surface(drum part) of the imaging unit  
inside the machine has probably been  
scratched. Remove the imaging unit and  
install a new one. (See "Replacing the  
The fusing assembly may be damaged.  
Contact a service representative.  
If white vertical streaks appear on the page:  
Background scatter Background scatter results from bits of toner  
The surface of the LSU part inside the  
machine may be dirty. Clean the LSU.  
Contact a service representative.  
randomly distributed on the printed page.  
The paper may be too damp. Try printing  
with a different batch of paper. Do not open  
packages of paper until necessary so that  
the paper does not absorb too much  
moisture.  
If background scatter occurs on an  
envelope, change the printing layout to  
avoid printing over areas that have  
overlapping seams on the reverse side.  
Printing on seams can cause problems.  
If background scatter covers the entire  
surface area of a printed page, adjust the  
print resolution through your software  
application or in printer properties.  
Color or Black  
background  
If the amount of background shading becomes  
unacceptable:  
Change to a lighter weight paper. (See  
Check the environmental conditions: very  
dry conditions (low humidity) or a high level  
of humidity (higher than 80% RH) can  
increase the amount of background  
shading.  
A
Remove the old imaging unit and then,  
install a new one. (See "Replacing the  
Toner smear  
Clean the inside of the machine. Contact a  
service representative.  
Check the paper type and quality. (See  
Remove the imaging unit and then, install a  
Misformed  
characters  
If characters are improperly formed and  
producing hollow images, the paper stock  
may be too slick. Try different paper. (See  
If characters are improperly formed and  
producing a wavy effect, the scanner unit  
may need service. Contact a service  
representative.  
Page skew  
Ensure that the paper is loaded properly.  
Check the paper type and quality. (See  
Ensure that the paper or other material is  
loaded correctly and the guides are not too  
tight or too loose against the paper stack.  
112 _Troubleshooting  
CONDITION  
Curl or wave  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Ensure that the paper is loaded properly.  
Check the paper type and quality. Both high  
temperature and humidity can cause paper  
Character Voids  
Character voids are white areas within parts of  
characters that should be solid black:  
If you are using transparencies, try another  
type of transparency. Because of the  
composition of transparencies, some  
character voids are normal.  
You may be printing on the wrong surface  
of the paper. Remove the paper and turn it  
around.  
The paper may not meet paper  
Turn the stack of paper over in the tray. Also  
try rotating the paper 180° in the tray.  
A
Wrinkles or creases  
Ensure that the paper is loaded properly.  
Check the paper type and quality. (See  
Turn the stack of paper over in the tray. Also  
try rotating the paper 180° in the tray.  
Horizontal stripes  
If horizontally aligned black streaks or smears  
appear:  
The imaging unit may be installed  
improperly. Remove the cartridge and  
reinsert it.  
The imaging unit may be defective.  
Remove the toner cartridge and install a  
If the problem persists, the machine may  
require repair. Contact a service  
representative.  
Back of printouts  
are dirty  
Check for leaking toner. Clean the inside of the  
machine. Contact a service representative.  
Curl  
If the printed paper is curled or paper does not  
feed into the machine:  
Turn the stack of paper over in the tray.  
Also try rotating the paper 180° in the tray.  
Change the printer option and try again. Go  
to printer properties, click Paper tab, and  
set type to Thin Paper. Refer to the  
Software section for details.  
Solid Color or  
Black pages  
The imaging unit may not be installed  
properly. Remove the cartridge and reinsert  
it.  
The imaging unit may be defective and need  
replacing. Remove the imaging unit and  
install a new one. (See "Replacing the  
An unknown  
image repetitively  
appears on a next  
few sheets or  
loose toner, light  
print, or  
Your printer is probably being used at an  
altitude of 1,000 m (3,281 ft) or above.  
The high altitude may affect the print quality  
such as loose toner or light imaging. You can  
set this option through Paper or Printer tab in  
printer driver’s properties. (See "Altitude  
The machine may require repair. Contact a  
service representative.  
contamination  
occurs.  
Copying problems  
Loose toner  
Clean the inside of the machine. Contact a  
service representative.  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Check the paper type and quality. (See  
Remove the imaging unit and then, install a  
If the problem persists, the machine may  
require repair. Contact a service  
representative.  
Copies are too light  
or too dark.  
Use Light and Dark arrows to darken or  
lighten the backgrounds of copies.  
Smears, lines,  
marks, or spots  
appears on copies.  
If the defects are on the original, press  
Light and Dark arrows to lighten the  
background of your copies.  
If there are no defects on the original, clean  
Troubleshooting_ 113  
   
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Copy image is  
skewed.  
Ensure that the original is face down on the  
scanner glass or face up in the DADF.  
Check that the copy paper is loaded  
correctly.  
The unit scans very  
slowly.  
Check if the machine is printing received  
data. If so, scan the document after the  
received data has been printed.  
Graphics are scanned more slowly than text.  
Communication speed slows in scan mode  
because of the large amount of memory  
required to analyze and reproduce the  
scanned image. Set your computer to the  
ECP printer mode through BIOS setting. It  
will help to increase the speed. For details  
about how to set BIOS, refer to your  
computer user’s guide.  
Blank copies print  
out.  
Ensure that the original is face down on the  
scanner glass or face up in the DADF.  
Image rubs off the  
copy easily.  
Replace the paper in the tray with paper  
from a new package.  
In high humidity areas, do not leave paper  
in the machine for extended periods of  
time.  
Message appears on  
your computer  
screen:  
There may be a copying or printing job in  
progress. Try your job again when that job is  
finished, try your job again.  
Frequent copy paper  
jams occur.  
Fan the stack of paper, then turn it over in  
the tray. Replace the paper in the tray with  
a fresh supply. Check/adjust the paper  
guides, if necessary.  
“Device can't be  
set to the H/W  
mode you want.”  
“Port is being used  
by another  
The selected port is currently being used.  
Restart your computer and try again.  
The printer cable may be improperly  
connected or the power may be off.  
The scanner driver is not installed or the  
operating environment is not set up properly.  
Ensure that the machine is properly  
connected and the power is on, then restart  
your computer.  
Ensure that the paper is the proper paper  
weight. 75 g/m2 bond paper is  
recommended.  
Check for copy paper or pieces of copy  
paper remaining in the machine after a  
paper jam has been cleared.  
program.”  
“Port is Disabled.”  
“Scanner is busy  
receiving or  
Toner cartridge  
produces fewer  
copies than expected  
before running out of  
toner.  
Your originals may contain pictures, solids,  
or heavy lines. For example, your originals  
may be forms, newsletters, books, or other  
documents that use more toner.  
The machine may be turned on and off  
frequently.  
printing data.  
When the current  
job is completed,  
try again.”  
The USB cable may be improperly  
connected or the power may be off.  
“Invalid handle.”  
“Scanning has  
failed.”  
The scanner lid may be left open while  
copies are being made.  
Network Scan problems  
Scanning problems  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
I cannot find a  
scanned image file.  
You can check the destination for the scanned  
file on the Advanced page in the Network  
Scan program’s Properties screen.  
The scanner does  
not work.  
Make sure that you place the original to be  
scanned face down on the scanner glass, or  
face up in the DADF.  
There may not be enough available memory  
to hold the document you want to scan. Try  
the Prescan function to see if that works. Try  
lowering the scan resolution rate.  
I cannot find the  
scanned image file  
after scanning.  
Check if the scanned file is on your  
computer.  
Check Send image immediately to the  
specified folder using an associated  
default application on the Advanced page  
in the Properties screen of the Network  
Scan program to open the scanned image  
immediately after scanning.  
Check that the printer cable is connected  
properly.  
Make sure that the printer cable is not  
defective. Switch the cable with a known  
good cable. If necessary, replace the cable.  
Check that the scanner is configured  
correctly. Check scan setting in the  
SmarThru Configuration or the application  
you want to use to make certain that the  
scanner job is being sent to the correct port.  
In case of use of account feature, make sure  
that you have extra scan count remaining.  
For example, if you try to scan 10-page  
document while you have 5 scan count left,  
the scan job would be canceled.  
I forgot my ID and  
PIN.  
Check your ID and PIN in the Server page in  
the Properties screen of the Network Scan  
program.  
I cannot view the  
Help file.  
To view the Help file, you need to have Internet  
Explorer 4 service pack 2 or above.  
114 _Troubleshooting  
       
Fax problems  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Faxes do not store in There may not be enough memory space to  
store the fax. If the display shows the low Fax  
memory is full. Print or remove received fax  
Job message, delete any faxes you no longer  
need from the memory and then try to store the  
fax again. Please call for service.  
memory.  
The machine is not  
working, there is no  
display and the  
buttons are not  
working.  
Unplug the power cord and plug it in again.  
Ensure that there is power being supplied to  
the electrical outlet.  
Blank areas appear  
at the bottom of each  
page or on other  
pages, with a small  
strip of text at the  
top.  
You may have chosen the wrong paper  
settings in the user option setting. For details  
about paper settings. (See "Setting the paper  
No dial tone sounds.  
Check that the phone line is properly  
connected.  
Check that the phone socket on the wall is  
working by plugging in another phone.  
The numbers stored  
in memory do not  
dial correctly.  
Make sure that the numbers are stored in  
memory correctly. Print a Fax Phone Book  
Common PostScript problems  
The following situations are PS language specific and may occur when  
several printer languages are being used.  
The original does not  
feed into the  
machine.  
Make sure that the paper is not wrinkled and  
you are inserting it in correctly. Check that  
the original is the right size, not too thick or  
thin.  
To receive a printed or screen-displayed message when PostScript  
errors occur, open the Print Options window and click the desired  
selection next to the PostScript errors section.  
Make sure that the DADF is firmly closed.  
The DADF rubber pad may need to be  
replaced. Contact a service representative.  
POSSIBLE  
CAUSE  
PROBLEM  
SOLUTION  
Faxes are not  
received  
automatically.  
The receiving mode should be set to Fax.  
Make sure that there is paper in the tray.  
Check to see if the display shows any error  
message. If it does, clear the problem.  
PostScript file  
cannot be  
printed.  
The PostScript  
driver may not be  
installed correctly.  
Install the PostScript  
driver, referring to  
Software section.  
Print a configuration page  
and verify that the PS  
version is available for  
printing.  
The machine does  
not send.  
Make sure that the original is loaded in the  
DADF or on the scanner glass.  
Check the fax machine you are sending to,  
If the problem persists,  
contact a service  
to see if it can receive your fax.  
representative.  
The incoming fax has  
blank spaces or is of  
poor-quality.  
The fax machine sending you the fax may  
be faulty.  
A noisy phone line can cause line errors.  
Check your machine by making a copy.  
The toner cartridge may be empty. Replace  
the toner cartridge. (See "Replacing the  
“Limit Check  
Error” message  
appears.  
The print job was  
too complex.  
You might need to reduce the  
complexity of the page or  
install more memory.  
A PostScript  
error page prints.  
The print job may  
not be PostScript.  
Make sure that the print job is  
a PostScript job. Check to  
see whether the software  
application expected a setup  
or PostScript header file to be  
sent to the machine.  
Some of the words  
on an incoming fax  
are stretched.  
The fax machine sending the fax had a  
temporary document jam.  
There are lines on  
the originals you  
sent.  
Check your scan unit for marks and clean it.  
The optional tray The printer driver  
Open the PostScript driver  
properties, select the Device  
Settings tab, and set the Tray  
option of the Installable  
has not been  
configured to  
recognize the  
optional tray.  
is not selected in  
the driver.  
Options section to Installed  
.
The machine dials a  
number, but the  
connection with the  
other fax machine  
fails.  
The other fax machine may be turned off, out  
of paper, or cannot answer incoming calls.  
Speak with the other machine operator and  
ask her/him to solve out the problem.  
Troubleshooting_ 115  
         
Common Linux problems  
POSSIBLE  
CAUSE  
PROBLEM  
SOLUTION  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The machine  
does not staple  
correctly when  
printing more  
than one copy  
from Acrobat  
Reader with a  
collate option.  
(only in Window/  
Macintosh)  
It might take  
Try to print with the latest  
Adobe Reader program or  
print with turning on "Print as  
Image" option from Acrobat  
printing options. It might take  
longer to print when you print  
a PDF file as an image.  
The machine does  
not print.  
Check if the printer driver is installed in your  
system. Open Unified Driver configurator  
and switch to the Printers tab in Printers  
configuration window to look at the list of  
available printers. Make sure that your  
machine is displayed on the list. If not, invoke  
Add new printer wizard to set up your device.  
Check if the printer is started. Open Printers  
configuration and select your machine on the  
printers list. Look at the description in the  
Selected printer pane. If its status contains  
“(stopped)” string, press the Start button.  
After that normal operation of the printer  
should be restored. The “stopped” status  
might be activated when some problems in  
printing occurred. For instance, this could be  
an attempt to print document when port is  
claimed by a scanning application.  
Check if the port is not busy. Since functional  
components of MFP (printer and scanner)  
share the same I/O interface (port), the  
situation of simultaneous access of different  
“consumer” application to the same port is  
possible. To avoid possible conflicts, only  
one of them at a time is allowed to gain  
control over the device. The other  
longer to print  
when you print a  
PDF file as an  
image.  
The machine  
does not staple  
correctly when  
printing more  
than one copy  
with a collate  
option. (only in  
Linux)  
Turning off  
If you want to use the  
collation options  
on applications  
(including CUPS  
pstops collation  
option) may solve  
this problem.  
collation option, go to printer  
driver’s advanced option and  
turn the collation on.  
Common Windows problems  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
“File in Use”  
message appears  
during installation.  
Exit all software applications. Remove all  
software from the StartUp Group, then restart  
Windows. Reinstall the printer driver.  
“consumer” will encounter “device busy”  
response. You should open ports  
“General Protection  
Fault”, “Exception  
OE”, “Spool32”, or  
“Illegal Operation”  
messages appear.  
Close all other applications, reboot Windows  
and try printing again.  
configuration and select the port assigned to  
your printer. In the Selected port pane you  
can see if the port is occupied by some other  
application. If this is the case, you should  
wait for completion of the current job or  
should press Release port button, if you are  
sure that the present owner is not functioning  
properly.  
Check if your application has special print  
option such as “-oraw”. If “-oraw” is specified  
in the command line parameter then remove  
it to print properly. For Gimp front-end, select  
“print” -> “Setup printer” and edit command  
line parameter in the command item.  
“Fail To Print”, “A  
printer timeout error  
occurred.messages  
appear.  
These messages may appear during printing.  
Just keep waiting until the machine finishes  
printing. If the message appears in standby  
mode or after printing has been completed,  
check the connection and/or whether an error  
has occurred.  
Refer to Microsoft Windows User’s Guide that came with your  
computer for further information on Windows error messages.  
The CUPS (Common Unix Printing System)  
version distributed with SuSE Linux 9.2  
(cups-1.1.21) has a problem with ipp  
(Internet Printing Protocol) printing.Use the  
socket printing instead of ipp or install later  
version of CUPS (cups-1.1.22 or higher).  
Some color images  
come out all black.  
This is a known bug in Ghostscript (until GNU  
Ghostscript version 7.05) when the base color  
space of the document is indexed color space  
and it is converted through CIE color space.  
Because Postscript uses CIE color space for  
Color Matching System, you should upgrade  
Ghostscript on your system to at least GNU  
Ghostscript version 7.06 or later. You can find  
recent Ghostscript versions at  
www.ghostscript.com.  
116 _Troubleshooting  
         
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
Some color images  
come out in  
unexpected color.  
This is a known bug in Ghostscript (until GNU  
Ghostscript version 7.xx) when the base color  
space of the document is indexed RGB color  
space and it is converted through CIE color  
space. Because Postscript uses CIE color  
space for Color Matching System, you should  
upgrade Ghostscript on your system to at least  
GNU Ghostscript version 8.xx or later. You can  
find recent Ghostscript versions at  
The machine does  
not appear on the  
scanners list.  
Check if your machine is attached to your  
computer. Make sure that it is connected  
properly via the USB port and is turned on.  
Check if the scanner driver for your machine  
is installed in your system. Open Unified  
Driver configurator, switch to Scanners  
configuration, then press Drivers. Make sure  
that driver with a name corresponding to  
your machine's name is listed in the window.  
Check if the port is not busy. Since functional  
components of MFP (printer and scanner)  
share the same I/O interface (port), the  
situation of simultaneous access of different  
“consumer” application to the same port is  
possible. To avoid possible conflicts, only  
one of them at a time is allowed to gain  
control over the device. The other  
www.ghostscript.com.  
The machine does  
not print whole pages  
and its output is half  
page printed.  
It is a known problem that occurs when a color  
printer is used on version 8.51 or earlier of  
Ghostscript, 64-bit Linux OS, and reported to  
bugs.ghostscript.com as Ghostscript Bug  
688252.  
The problem is solved in AFPL Ghostscript v.  
8.52 or above. Download the latest version of  
AFPL Ghostscript from http://sourceforge.net/  
projects/ghostscript/ and install it to solve this  
problem.  
“consumer” will encounter “device busy”  
response. This can usually happen while  
starting scan procedure, and appropriate  
message box appears.  
I cannot scan via  
Gimp Front-end.  
Check if Gimp Front-end has “Xsane: Device  
dialog.” on the “Acquire” menu. If not, you  
should install Xsane plug-in for Gimp on the  
your computer. You can find Xsane plug-in  
package for Gimp on Linux distribution CD or  
Gimp home page. For the detail information,  
refer to the Help for Linux distribution CD or  
Gimp Front-end application.  
To identify the source of the problem, you  
should open ports configuration and select the  
port assigned to your scanner. port's symbol /  
dev/mfp0 corresponds to LP:0 designation  
displayed in the scanners’ options, /dev/mfp1  
relates to LP:1 and so on. USB ports start at /  
dev/mfp4, so scanner on USB:0 relates to /dev/  
mfp4 respectively and so forth sequentially. In  
the Selected port pane you can see if the port is  
occupied by some other application. If this is  
the case, you should wait for completion of  
the current job or should press Release port  
button, if you are sure that the present port's  
owner is not functioning properly.  
If you wish to use other kind of scan application,  
refer to the Help for application.  
I encounter error  
“Cannot open port  
device file” when  
printing a document.  
Avoid changing print job parameters (via LPR  
GUI, for example) while a print job is in  
progress. Known versions of CUPS server  
break the print job whenever print options are  
changed and then try to restart the job from the  
beginning. Since Unified Linux Driver locks port  
while printing, the abrupt termination of the  
driver keeps the port locked and therefore  
unavailable for subsequent print jobs. If this  
situation occurred, try to release the port.  
Troubleshooting_ 117  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The machine does  
not scan.  
Check if a document is loaded into the  
machine.  
Check if your machine is connected to the  
computer. Make sure if it is connected properly  
if I/O error is reported while scanning.  
The document has  
printed, but the print job  
has not disappeared  
from the spooler in Mac  
OS 10.3.2.  
Update your Mac OS to OS 10.3.3. or  
higher.  
Check if the port is not busy. Since functional  
components of MFP (printer and scanner)  
share the same I/O interface (port), the  
situation of simultaneous access of different  
“consumer” application to the same port is  
possible. To avoid possible conflicts, only one  
of them at a time is allowed to gain control over  
the device. The other “consumer” will  
encounter “device busy” response. This can  
usually happen while starting scan procedure,  
and appropriate message box will be displayed.  
To identify the source of the problem, you  
should open ports configuration and select the  
port assigned to your scanner. port’s symbol /  
dev/mfp0 corresponds to LP:0 designation  
displayed in the scanners’ options, /dev/mfp1  
relates to LP:1 and so on. USB ports start at /  
dev/mfp4, so scanner on USB:0 relates to /dev/  
mfp4 respectively and so forth sequentially. In  
the Selected port pane you can see if the port is  
occupied by some other application. If this is  
the case, you should wait for completion of the  
current job or should press Release port  
button, if you are sure that the present port’s  
owner is not functioning properly.  
Some letters are not  
displayed normally  
during the Cover page  
printing.  
This problem is caused because Mac OS  
cannot create the font during the Cover  
page printing. English alphabet and  
numbers are displayed normally at the  
Cover page.  
When printing a  
Make sure that the resolution setting in  
your printer driver matches the one in  
Acrobat Reader.  
document in Macintosh  
with Acrobat Reader 6.0  
or higher, colors print  
incorrectly.  
Refer to Mac OS User’s Guide that came with your computer for  
further information on Mac OS error messages.  
Refer to Linux User’s Guide that came with your computer for further  
information on Linux error messages.  
Common Macintosh problems  
CONDITION  
SUGGESTED SOLUTIONS  
The printer does not  
print PDF file correctly.  
Some parts of graphics,  
text, or illustrations are  
missing.  
Incompatibility between the PDF file and  
the Acrobat products:  
Printing the PDF file as an image may  
solve this problem. Turn on Print As  
Image from the Acrobat printing options.  
It will take longer to print when  
you print a PDF file as an image.  
118 _Troubleshooting  
 
ordering supplies and accessories  
This chapter provides information on purchasing cartridges and accessories available for your machine.  
This chapter includes:  
The optional parts or features may differ by countries. Contact your  
sales representatives whether the part you want is available in your  
country.  
ACCESSORY  
DESCRIPTION  
PART NUMBER  
SCX-S6555A  
Optional tray 2/3/4 If you are experiencing  
paper supply problems  
frequently, you can  
SUPPLIES  
attach an additional 520  
sheet tray. You can  
When the toner cartridge or imaging unit runs out, you can order the  
following type of toner or imaging unit for your machine:  
print documents in  
various sizes and types  
of print materials.  
AVERAGE YIELDA  
TYPE  
PART NUMBER  
SCX-D6555A  
SCX-R6555A  
High capacity  
feeder  
If you are frequently  
experiencing paper  
supply problems, you  
can attach an additional  
2,100 sheet tray.  
SCX-HCF100  
SCX-FAX210a  
Toner cartridgea  
Imaging unitb  
Approx. 25,000  
Approx. 80,000  
Fax option kit  
This kit lets you use  
your machine as a fax  
machine.  
a.Declared yield value in accordance with ISO/IEC 19752.  
b.Declared yield value is based on a single side of A4- or letter-sized  
paper.  
After installing  
the kit, you have  
to set up your  
machine to  
Depending on the options and job mode, the imaging unit’s lifespan  
may differ.  
activate this  
machine. (See  
Page 123)  
When purchasing new print cartridges or other supplies, these must  
be purchased in the same country where the machine was  
purchased. Otherwise, print cartridges or other supplies will be  
incompatible with your machine, as configurations of print cartridges  
and other supplies vary, depending on the specific country.  
Stand  
You can place the  
machine on the  
ergonomically-  
Tall Stand: SCX-  
DSK10T  
Short Stand: SCX-  
designed cabinet which  
lets you reach the  
machine conveniently.  
Also, you can easily  
move the cabinet with  
its wheels, if necessary,  
and store  
miscellaneous items  
like papers into the  
cabinet.  
DSK10S  
If you do not use  
the optional tray  
then Tall Stand is  
recommended. In  
case you add  
three optional  
trays, use Short  
Stand.  
ACCESSORIES  
You can purchase and install accessories to enhance your machine’s  
performance and capacity.  
ACCESSORY  
DESCRIPTION  
PART NUMBER  
ML-MEM160: 256 MB  
Memory module  
Extends your  
machine’s memory  
capacity.  
Stacker & Stapler  
(Finisher)  
500 sheets  
SCX-FIN10S  
This machine  
comes with  
256 MB DIMM.  
To expand the  
memory of your  
machine, you  
must remove the  
existing DIMM  
and purchase a  
larger one.  
Staple Cartridge  
3 x 5,000 staples per  
package, covers  
maximum thickness of  
50 sheets, 1 staple  
position.  
SCX-STP000  
SmarThru  
WorkFlow  
This feature lets you  
send additional  
information along with  
the scanned document  
to a specified network  
location.  
SCX-KIT11S  
Ordering supplies and accessories_ 119  
                   
ACCESSORY  
DESCRIPTION  
PART NUMBER  
SCX-KIT10F  
FDI (Foreign  
Device Interface)  
kit  
This card is installed  
inside the machine to  
allow a third party  
device such as a coin  
operated device or a  
card reader. Those  
devices allow the pay-  
for-print service on your  
machine.  
4-Bin Mailbox  
You can load up to 100 SCX-MBT40S  
sheets of paper in each  
stacker. To use 4-Bin  
Mailbox, you need to  
purchase and install 2-  
Bin Finisher first.  
2-Bin  
Finisher(Stacker  
&Stapler)  
The 2-Bin Finisher  
consists of big size  
output tray which holds  
up to 500 sheets of  
paper and small size  
output tray which holds  
up to 100 sheets of  
paper.  
SCX-FIN20S  
a.Countries which supports the serial telephone system are Germany,  
Italia, France, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Austria, Switzerland,  
Belgium, Hungary.  
HOW TO PURCHASE  
To order Samsung-authorized supplies or accessories, contact your local  
Samsung dealer or the retailer where you purchased your machine, or visit  
www.samsungprinter.com and select your country/region to obtain  
information on calling for technical support.  
120 _Ordering supplies and accessories  
   
installing accessories  
Your machine is a full-featured model that has been optimized to meet most of your printing needs. Recognizing that each user  
may have different requirements, however, Samsung makes several accessories available to enhance your machine’s capabilities.  
This chapter includes  
4. Holding the memory module by the edges, align the memory module on  
the slot at about a 30-degree tilt. Make sure that the notches of the  
module and the grooves on the slot fit each other.  
PRECAUTIONS TO TAKE WHEN INSTALLING  
ACCESSORIES  
Disconnect the power cord  
Never remove the control board cover while the power is turned on.  
To avoid the possibility of an electrical shock, always disconnect the  
power cord when installing or removing ANY internal or external  
accessories.  
Discharge static electricity  
The control board and internal accessories (network interface card or  
memory module) are sensitive to static electricity. Before installing or  
removing any internal accessories, discharge static electricity from your  
body by touching something metal, such as the metal back plate on any  
device plugged into a grounded power source. If you walk around before  
finishing the installation, repeat this procedure to discharge any static  
electricity again.  
The notches and grooves illustrated above may not match those  
on an actual DIMM and its slot.  
5. Press the memory module into the slot with care until you hear a “click”.  
INSTALLING A MEMORY DIMM  
Your machine has a dual in-line memory module (DIMM) slot. Use this  
DIMM slot to install additional memory.  
Your machine has 256 MB of memory which can be expanded to 512 MB.  
The order information is provided for optional memory DIMM. (See "Memory  
Installing a memory module  
1. Turn the machine off and unplug all cables from the machine.  
2. Open the control board cover by grasping it and slide toward you.  
Do not press the memory module strongly or the module may be  
damaged. If the module does not seem to fit into the slot properly,  
carefully try the previous procedure again.  
1 control board  
cover  
3. Take out a new memory DIMM from the plastic bag.  
Installing accessories_ 121  
             
6. Replace the control board cover.  
REPLACING THE STAPLER  
When the stapler is completely empty, the message for installing the staple  
cartridge appears on the display screen.  
1. Open the finisher cover.  
7. Reconnect the power cord and printer cable, and turn the machine on.  
Activating the added memory in the PS printer  
properties  
After installing the memory module, you need to select it in the printer  
properties of the PostScript printer driver in order to use it.  
2. Pull the stapler unit out.  
1. Make sure that the PostScript printer driver is installed on your  
computer. For details about installing the PS printer driver, see Software  
section.  
2. Click the Windows Start menu.  
3. For Windows 2000, select Settings and then Printers.  
For Windows XP/2003, select Printers and Faxes.  
For Windows /2008, select Control Panel > Hardware and Sound >  
Printers.  
For Windows 7, select Control Panel > Hardware and Sound >  
Devices and Printers.  
For Windows Server 2008 R2, select Control Panel > Hardware >  
Devices and Printers.  
4. Select the Samsung SCX-6x55 Series PS printer.  
5. Click the right mouse button on the printer icon and select Properties.  
6. Select Device Settings.  
3. Lift the empty staple cartridge from the stapler unit.  
7. Select the amount of memory you installed from Printer Memory in the  
Installable Options section.  
8. Click OK.  
4. Unpack the new staple cartridge.  
122 _Installing accessories  
     
5. Place the staple cartridge back into the stapler unit.  
6. Slide the stapler unit in until it locks in place.  
7. Close the finisher cover.  
ENABLING FAX FEATURE AFTER INSTALLING  
THE FAX OPTION KIT  
After installing the Fax kit, you have to set up the machine in order to use  
this function.  
1. Press Machine Setup on the control panel.  
2. Press Admin Setting.  
3. When the login message appears, enter password with number keypad  
4. Press the General tab.  
5. Press Country.  
Change the country, then some the values for fax and paper size will be  
changed automatically for your country.  
Installing accessories_ 123  
     
specifications  
This chapter guides you about this machine’s specifications such as various features.  
This chapter includes;  
GENERAL SPECIFICATIONS  
Item  
Description  
Approx. 80,000 pages  
Imaging unit  
yieldc  
Item  
Description  
Up to 100 sheets 75 g/m2 (20 lb bond)  
DADF  
Memory  
256 MB (max. 512 MB)  
DADF document  
size  
Width: 148.5 to 218 mm  
Length: 145 to 356 mm  
External  
dimension  
(W x D x H)  
633 x 506 x 641 mm (24.92 x 19.92 x 25.23 inches)  
without optional trays  
Tray 1: 520 multi-page for plain paper (75 g/m2)  
Multi-purpose tray: 100 multi-page for plain paper  
(75 g/m2)  
optional tray 2/3/4: 520 multi-page for plain paper  
(75 g/m2)  
Paper input  
capacity  
Weight  
44.85 Kg (including consumables)  
Paper: 5.4 Kg, Plastic: 1.2 Kg  
Package weight  
a.Sound Pressure Level, ISO 7779  
optional high capacity feeder: 2,100 multi-page  
for plain paper (75 g/m2)  
b.Average cartridge yield declared in accordance with ISO/IEC 19752.  
The number of pages may be affected by the operating environment,  
printing interval, media type, and media size.  
For details about paper input capacity, see  
c. May be affected by operating environment, optional, printing interval,  
media type and media size.  
Face down: 500 sheets 75 g/m2 (20 lb bond)  
Optional stacker: 500 sheets 75 g/m2 (20 lb  
bond)  
Paper output  
capacity  
PRINTER SPECIFICATIONS  
Consumables  
Power rating  
2-piece toner cartridge and imaging unit system  
Item  
Description  
Laser Beam Printing  
110 - 127 VAC, or 220 - 240 VAC  
See the Rating label on the machine for the correct  
voltage, frequency (hertz) and type of current for  
your machine.  
Printing method  
Printing speeda  
Up to 53 ppm in A4 (55 ppm in Letter)  
Up to 50 ipm in A4 (52 ipm in Letter)  
Duplex printing  
speed  
Power  
consumption  
Average operation mode: Less than 900 W  
Power save mode: Less than 85 W  
Stand by mode: Less than 120 W  
First print out  
time  
8 seconds (from ready)  
Noise levela  
Boot-up time  
Standby mode: Less than 30 dBA  
Printing mode: Less than 55 dBA  
Copying mode: Less than 57 dBA  
Print resolution  
Printer language  
Up to 1,200 x 1,200 dpi Effective output  
PCL 6, PS 3, PDF Direct V1.4, TIFF, JPEG  
Less than 35 seconds (from sleep mode)  
The boot-up time will be longer, if data volume is a  
lot in the HDD  
OS compatibilityb  
Interface  
PCL Driver: Windows 2000/XP/2003/2008//7/  
Server 2008 R2  
PS Driver: Windows 2000/XP/2003/2008//7/  
Server 2008 R2, Various Linux OS,  
Mac OS 10.3 ~ 10.6  
Operating  
environment  
Temperature: 10 °C to 32 °C  
Humidity: 20% to 80% RH  
Display  
wVGA (800 x 480 x RGV) color  
High Speed USB 2.0  
Device x1, High Speed USB 2.0 HOST  
Ethernet 10/100/1000 Base TX  
Toner cartridge  
yieldb  
Average Cartridge Yield 25,000 standard pages.  
Declared yield value in accordance with ISO/IEC  
19752.  
124 _Specifications  
           
a.Print speed will be affected by operating system used, computing  
performance, application software, connect on method, media type,  
media size, and job complexity.  
b.Please visit www.samsungprinter.com to download the latest software  
version.  
Item  
Description  
Color bit depth  
Internal: 36 bits  
External: 24 bits  
Mono bit depth  
1 bit for Linearity & Halftone  
8 bits (External), 12 bits (Internal) for Gray scale  
COPIER SPECIFICATIONS  
Grayscale  
256 levels  
Item  
Description  
a.Due to the applications for scanning, the maximum resolution might  
differ.  
b.JPEG is not available when you select the mono mode in Color Mode.  
Copy speeda  
Up to 53 ppm in A4 (55 ppm in Letter)  
Duplex copy  
speed  
Simplex to Duplex (1-2): Up to 50 ipm in A4  
(52 ipm in Letter)  
Duplex to Duplex (2-2): Up to 35 ipm in A4  
(37 ipm in Letter)  
FACSIMILE SPECIFICATIONS (OPTIONAL)  
Item  
Description  
ITU-T G3, Super G3  
First copy out  
time  
Scanner glass: Less than 5 seconds  
DADF: Less than 8 seconds  
Compatibility  
Applicable line  
Copy resolution  
Scan:up to 600 x 300 (text, text/photo),  
up to 600 x 600 (photo)  
Print:up to 600 x 600 (text, text/photo),  
up to 1,200 x 1,200 (photo)  
Public Switched Telephone Network (PSTN) or  
behind PABX  
Data coding  
MH/MR/MMR/JBIG/JPEG (Tx only)  
33.6 Kbps  
Zoom rate  
Scanner glass: 25 to 400%  
DADF: 25 to 200%  
Modem speed  
Up to 3 seconds/pagea  
Transmission  
speed  
Multiple copies  
1 to 999 pages  
a.Copy speed is based on single document multiple copy.  
Maximum  
document length  
Scanner glass: 356 mm (14 inches)  
Duplex automatic document glass: 356 mm  
(14 inches)  
SCANNER SPECIFICATIONS  
Resolution  
Standard: 203 x 98 dpi  
Fine: 203 x 196 dpi  
Super Fine: 300 x 300 dpi, 406 x 392 dpi, 203 x  
392 dpi (Rxb only)  
Item  
Description  
Compatibility  
TWAIN standard / WIA standard  
Memory  
16 MB  
Scanning method DADF and Flat-bed Color CCD (Charge Coupled  
Device) module  
Halftone  
Auto dialer  
256 levels  
Resolutiona  
TWAIN standard: 1,200 x 1,200 dpi (Up to 4,800 x  
up to 200 numbers  
4,800 dpi by software enhancement)  
WIA standard: Up to 600 x 600 dpi  
Scan to USB, NetScan: 100, 200, 300 dpi  
a.Standard resolution, MMR(JBIG), Maximum modem speed, Phase"C"  
by ITU-T No.1 chart, Memory Tx, ECM.  
b. Rx stands for receiving a fax.  
Scan to E-mail, Scan to Server: 100, 200, 300, 400,  
600 dpi  
PDF, TIFF, JPEGb  
NetworkScanFile  
format  
Effective  
scanning length  
Scanner glass: 348 mm (13.7 inches)  
DADF: 348 mm (13.7 inches)  
Effective  
Max. 208 mm (8.2 inches)  
scanning width  
Specifications_ 125  
     
glossary  
DADF  
The following glossary helps you get familiar with the product by  
understanding the terminologies commonly used with printing as well  
as mentioned in this user's guide.  
A Duplex Automatic Document Feeder (DADF) is a mechanism that will  
automatically feed and flip over an original sheet of paper so that the  
machine can scan on both sides of the paper.  
ADF  
Default  
An Automatic Document Feeder (ADF) is a mechanism that will  
automatically feed an original sheet of paper so that the machine can  
scan some amount of the paper at once.  
The value or setting that is in effect when taking a printer out of its box  
state, reset, or initialized.  
DHCP  
AppleTalk  
A Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol (DHCP) is a client-server  
networking protocol. A DHCP server provides configuration parameters  
specific to the DHCP client host requesting, generally, information  
required by the client host to participate on an IP network. DHCP also  
provides a mechanism for allocation of IP addresses to client hosts.  
AppleTalk is a proprietary suite of protocols developed by Apple, Inc for  
computer networking. It was included in the original Macintosh (1984)  
and is now deprecated by Apple in favor of TCP/IP networking.  
BIT Depth  
A computer graphics term describing the number of bits used to  
represent the color of a single pixel in a bitmapped image. Higher color  
depth gives a broader range of distinct colors. As the number of bits  
increases, the number of possible colors becomes impractically large for  
a color map. 1-bit color is commonly called as monochrome or black and  
white.  
DIMM  
Dual Inline Memory Module (DIMM), a small circuit board that holds  
memory. DIMM stores all the data within the machine like printing data,  
received fax data.  
DNS  
BMP  
The Domain Name Server (DNS) is a system that stores information  
associated with domain names in a distributed database on networks,  
such as the Internet.  
A bitmapped graphics format used internally by the Microsoft Windows  
graphics subsystem (GDI), and used commonly as a simple graphics file  
format on that platform.  
Dot Matrix Printer  
BOOTP  
A dot matrix printer refers to a type of computer printer with a print head  
that runs back and forth on the page and prints by impact, striking an  
ink-soaked cloth ribbon against the paper, much like a typewriter.  
Bootstrap Protocol. A network protocol used by a network client to  
obtain its IP address automatically. This is usually done in the bootstrap  
process of computers or operating systems running on them. The  
BOOTP servers assign the IP address from a pool of addresses to each  
client. BOOTP enables 'diskless workstation' computers to obtain an IP  
address prior to loading any advanced operating system.  
DPI  
Dots Per Inch (DPI) is a measurement of resolution that is used for  
scanning and printing. Generally, higher DPI results in a higher  
resolution, more visible detail in the image, and a larger file size.  
CCD  
DRPD  
Charge Coupled Device (CCD) is a hardware which enables the scan  
job. CCD Locking mechanism is also used to hold the CCD module to  
prevent any damage when you move the machine.  
Distinctive Ring Pattern Detection. Distinctive Ring is a telephone  
company service which enables a user to use a single telephone line to  
answer several different telephone numbers.  
Collation  
Duplex  
Collation is a process of printing a multiple-copy job in sets. When  
collation is selected, the device prints an entire set before printing  
additional copies.  
A mechanism that will automatically flip over a sheet of paper so that the  
machine can print (or scan) on both sides of the paper. A printer  
equipped with a Duplex can print double-sided of paper.  
Control Panel  
A control panel is a flat, typically vertical, area where control or  
monitoring instruments are displayed. They are typically found in front of  
the machine.  
Duty Cycle  
Duty cycle is the page quantity which does not affect printer  
performance for a month. Generally the printer has the lifespan limitation  
such as pages per year. The lifespan means the average capacity of  
print-outs, usually within the warranty period. For example, if the duty  
cycle is 48,000 pages per month assuming 20 working days, a printer  
limits 2,400 pages a day.  
Coverage  
It is the printing term used for a toner usage measurement on printing.  
For example, 5% coverage means that an A4 sided paper has about 5%  
image or text on it. So, if the paper or original has complicated images or  
lots of text on it, the coverage will be higher and at the same time, a  
toner usage will be as much as the coverage.  
ECM  
Error Correction Mode (ECM) is an optional transmission mode built into  
Class 1 fax machines or fax modems. It automatically detects and  
corrects errors in the fax transmission process that are sometimes  
caused by telephone line noise.  
CSV  
Comma Separated Values (CSV). A type of file format, CSV is used to  
exchange data between disparate applications. The file format, as it is  
used in Microsoft Excel, has become a pseudo standard throughout the  
industry, even among non-Microsoft platforms.  
126 _Glossary  
 
Emulation  
IEEE 1284  
Emulation is a technique of one machine obtaining the same results as  
The 1284 parallel port standard was developed by the Institute of  
Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE). The term "1284-B" refers to  
a specific connector type on the end of the parallel cable that attaches to  
the peripheral (for example, a printer).  
another.  
An emulator duplicates the functions of one system with a different  
system, so that the second system behaves like the first system.  
Emulation focuses on exact reproduction of external behavior, which is  
in contrast to simulation, which concerns an abstract model of the  
system being simulated, often considering its internal state.  
Intranet  
A private network that uses Internet Protocols, network connectivity, and  
possibly the public telecommunication system to securely share part of  
an organization's information or operations with its employees.  
Sometimes the term refers only to the most visible service, the internal  
website.  
Ethernet  
Ethernet is a frame-based computer networking technology for local  
area networks (LANs). It defines wiring and signaling for the physical  
layer, and frame formats and protocols for the media access control  
(MAC)/data link layer of the OSI model. Ethernet is mostly standardized  
as IEEE 802.3. It has become the most widespread LAN technology in  
use during the 1990s to the present.  
IP address  
An Internet Protocol (IP) address is a unique number that devices use in  
order to identify and communicate with each other on a network utilizing  
the Internet Protocol standard.  
EtherTalk  
IPM  
A suite of protocols developed by Apple Computer for computer  
networking. It was included in the original Macintosh (1984) and is now  
deprecated by Apple in favor of TCP/IP networking.  
The Images Per Minute (IPM) is a way of measuring the speed of a  
printer. An IPM rate indicates the number of single-sided sheets a printer  
can complete within one minute.  
FDI  
IPP  
Foreign Device Interface (FDI) is a card installed inside the machine to  
allow a third party device such as a coin operated device or a card  
reader. Those devices allow the pay-for-print service on your machine.  
The Internet Printing Protocol (IPP) defines a standard protocol for  
printing as well as managing print jobs, media size, resolution, and so  
forth. IPP can be used locally or over the Internet to hundreds of  
printers, and also supports access control, authentication, and  
encryption, making it a much more capable and secure printing solution  
than older ones.  
FTP  
A File Transfer Protocol (FTP) is a commonly used protocol for  
exchanging files over any network that supports the TCP/IP protocol  
(such as the Internet or an intranet).  
IPX/SPX  
Fuser Unit  
IPX/SPX stands for Internet Packet Exchange/Sequenced Packet  
Exchange. It is a networking protocol used by the Novell NetWare  
operating systems. IPX and SPX both provide connection services  
similar to TCP/IP, with the IPX protocol having similarities to IP, and  
SPX having similarities to TCP. IPX/SPX was primarily designed for  
local area networks (LANs), and is a very efficient protocol for this  
purpose (typically its performance exceeds that of TCP/IP on a LAN).  
The part of a laser printer that melts the toner onto the print media. It  
consists of a hot roller and a back-up roller. After toner is transferred  
onto the paper, the fuser unit applies heat and pressure to ensure that  
the toner stays on the paper permanently, which is why paper is warm  
when it comes out of a laser printer.  
Gateway  
ISO  
A connection between computer networks, or between a computer  
network and a telephone line. It is very popular, as it is a computer or a  
network that allows access to another computer or network.  
The International Organization for Standardization (ISO) is an  
international standard-setting body composed of representatives from  
national standards bodies. It produces world-wide industrial and  
commercial standards.  
Grayscale  
A shades of gray that represent light and dark portions of an image  
when color images are converted to grayscale; colors are represented  
by various shades of gray.  
ITU-T  
The International Telecommunication Union is an international  
organization established to standardize and regulate international radio  
and telecommunications. Its main tasks include standardization,  
allocation of the radio spectrum, and organizing interconnection  
arrangements between different countries to allow international phone  
calls. A -T out of ITU-T indicates telecommunication.  
Halftone  
An image type that simulates grayscale by varying the number of dots.  
Highly colored areas consist of a large number of dots, while lighter  
areas consist of a smaller number of dots.  
ITU-T No. 1 chart  
Standardized test chart published by ITU-T for document facsimile  
transmissions.  
HDD  
Hard Disk Drive (HDD), commonly referred to as a hard drive or hard  
disk, is a non-volatile storage device which stores digitally-encoded data  
on rapidly rotating platters with magnetic surfaces.  
JBIG  
Joint Bi-level Image Experts Group (JBIG) is an image compression  
standard with no loss of accuracy or quality, which was designed for  
compression of binary images, particularly for faxes, but can also be  
used on other images.  
IEEE  
The Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE) is an  
international non-profit, professional organization for the advancement  
of technology related to electricity.  
Glossary_ 127  
JPEG  
Originals  
Joint Photographic Experts Group (JPEG) is a most commonly used  
standard method of lossy compression for photographic images. It is the  
format used for storing and transmitting photographs on the World Wide  
Web.  
The first example of something, such as a document, photograph or text,  
etc, which is copied, reproduced or translated to produce others, but  
which is not itself copied or derived from something else.  
OSI  
LDAP  
Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) is a model developed by the  
International Organization for Standardization (ISO) for communications.  
OSI offers a standard, modular approach to network design that divides  
the required set of complex functions into manageable, self-contained,  
functional layers. The layers are, from top to bottom, Application,  
Presentation, Session, Transport, Network, Data Link and Physical.  
The Lightweight Directory Access Protocol (LDAP) is a networking  
protocol for querying and modifying directory services running over TCP/  
IP.  
LED  
LED  
PABX  
A Light-Emitting Diode (LED) is a semiconductor device that indicates  
the status of a machine.  
A private automatic branch exchange (PABX) is an automatic telephone  
switching system within a private enterprise.  
MAC address  
PCL  
Media Access Control (MAC) address is a unique identifier associated  
with a network adapter. MAC address is a unique 48-bit identifier usually  
written as 12 hexadecimal characters grouped in pairs (e. g., 00-00-0c-  
34-11-4e). This address is usually hard-coded into a Network Interface  
Card (NIC) by its manufacturer, and used as an aid for routers trying to  
locate machines on large networks.  
Printer Command Language (PCL) is a Page Description Language  
(PDL) developed by HP as a printer protocol and has become an  
industry standard. Originally developed for early inkjet printers, PCL has  
been released in varying levels for thermal, matrix printer, and page  
printers.  
PDF  
MFP  
Portable Document Format (PDF) is a proprietary file format developed  
by Adobe Systems for representing two dimensional documents in a  
device independent and resolution independent format.  
Multi Function Peripheral (MFP) is an office machine that includes the  
following functionality in one physical body, so as to have a printer, a  
copier, a fax, a scanner and etc.  
PostScript  
MH  
PostScript (PS) is a page description language and programming  
language used primarily in the electronic and desktop publishing areas. -  
that is run in an interpreter to generate an image.  
Modified Huffman (MH) is a compression method for decreasing the  
amount of data that needs to be transmitted between the fax machines  
to transfer the image recommended by ITU-T T.4. MH is a codebook-  
based run-length encoding scheme optimized to efficiently compress  
white space. As most faxes consist mostly of white space, this  
minimizes the transmission time of most faxes.  
Printer Driver  
A program used to send commands and transfer data from the computer  
to the printer.  
MMR  
Print Media  
Modified Modified READ (MMR) is a compression method  
recommended by ITU-T T.6.  
The media like paper, envelopes, labels, and transparencies which can  
be used on a printer, a scanner, a fax or, a copier.  
Modem  
PPM  
A device that modulates a carrier signal to encode digital information,  
and also demodulates such a carrier signal to decode transmitted  
information.  
Pages Per Minute (PPM) is a method of measurement for determining  
how fast a printer works, meaning the number of pages a printer can  
produce in one minute.  
MR  
PRN file  
Modified Read (MR) is a compression method recommended by ITU-T  
T.4. MR encodes the first scanned line using MH. The next line is  
compared to the first, the differences determined, and then the  
differences are encoded and transmitted.  
An interface for a device driver, this allows software to interact with the  
device driver using standard input/output system calls, which simplifies  
many tasks.  
Protocol  
NetWare  
A convention or standard that controls or enables the connection,  
A network operating system developed by Novell, Inc. It initially used  
cooperative multitasking to run various services on a PC, and the  
network protocols were based on the archetypal Xerox XNS stack.  
Today NetWare supports TCP/IP as well as IPX/SPX.  
communication, and data transfer between two computing endpoints.  
PS  
See PostScript.  
OPC  
PSTN  
Organic Photo Conductor (OPC) is a mechanism that makes a virtual  
image for print using a laser beam emitted from a laser printer, and it is  
usually green or gray colored and a cylinder shaped.  
An exposing unit of a imaging is slowly worn away by its usage of the  
printer, and it should be replaced appropriately since it gets scratches  
from grits of a paper.  
The Public-Switched Telephone Network (PSTN) is the network of the  
world's public circuit-switched telephone networks which, on industrial  
premises, is usually routed through the switchboard.  
Resolution  
The sharpness of an image, measured in Dots Per Inch (DPI). The  
higher the dpi, the greater the resolution.  
128 _Glossary  
SMB  
Watermark  
Server Message Block (SMB) is a network protocol mainly applied to  
share files, printers, serial ports, and miscellaneous communications  
between nodes on a network. It also provides an authenticated Inter-  
process communication mechanism.  
A watermark is a recognizable image or pattern in paper that appears  
lighter when viewed by transmitted light. Watermarks were first  
introduced in Bologna, Italy in 1282; they have been used by  
papermakers to identify their product, and also on postage stamps,  
currency, and other government documents to discourage  
counterfeiting.  
SMTP  
Simple Mail Transfer Protocol (SMTP) is the standard for e-mail  
transmissions across the Internet. SMTP is a relatively simple, text-  
based protocol, where one or more recipients of a message are  
specified, and then the message text is transferred. It is a client-server  
protocol, where the client transmits an email message to the server.  
WIA  
Windows Imaging Architecture (WIA) is an imaging architecture that is  
originally introduced in Windows Me and Windows XP. A scan can be  
initiated from within these operating systems by using a WIA-compliant  
scanner.  
Subnet Mask  
The subnet mask is used in conjunction with the network address to  
determine which part of the address is the network address and which  
part is the host address.  
TCP/IP  
The Transmission Control Protocol (TCP) and the Internet Protocol (IP);  
the set of communications protocols that implement the protocol stack  
on which the Internet and most commercial networks run.  
TCR  
Transmission Confirmation Report (TCR) provides details of each  
transmission such as job status, transmission result and number of  
pages sent. This report can be set to print after each job or only after  
failed transmissions.  
TIFF  
Tagged Image File Format (TIFF) is a variable-resolution bitmapped  
image format. TIFF describes image data that typically come from  
scanners. TIFF images make use of tags, keywords defining the  
characteristics of the image that is included in the file. This flexible and  
platform-independent format can be used for pictures that have been  
made by various image processing applications.  
Toner Cartridge  
A kind of bottle within a machine like printer which contains toner. Toner  
is a powder used in laser printers and photocopiers, which forms the text  
and images on the printed paper. Toner can be melted by the heat of the  
fuser, causing it to bind to the fibers in the paper.  
TWAIN  
An industry standard for scanners and software. By using a TWAIN-  
compliant scanner with a TWAIN-compliant program, a scan can be  
initiated from within the program.; an image capture API for Microsoft  
Windows and Apple Macintosh operating systems.  
UNC Path  
Uniform Naming Convention (UNC) is a standard way to access network  
shares in Window NT and other Microsoft products. The format of a  
UNC path is: \\<servername>\<sharename>\<Additional directory>  
URL  
Uniform Resource Locator (URL) is the global address of documents  
and resources on the Internet. The first part of the address indicates  
what protocol to use, the second part specifies the IP address or the  
domain name where the resource is located.  
USB  
Universal Serial Bus (USB) is a standard that was developed by the  
USB Implementers Forum, Inc., to connect computers and peripherals.  
Unlike the parallel port, USB is designed to concurrently connect a  
single computer USB port to multiple peripherals.  
Glossary_ 129  
index  
extension telephone 62  
A
D
ADF, load 31  
DADF  
F
cover 18  
adjustment  
altitude 28  
input tray 18  
output tray 18  
width guides 18  
fax option kit  
enabling option feature after installing  
the kit 123  
admin setting 80  
darkness  
copying 42  
ordering 119  
altitude adjustment 82  
answering machine/fax 61  
authentication  
fax receiving  
changing the receive mode 61  
extension telephone 62  
in answering machine/fax 61  
in memory 62  
date & time 29, 81  
network accounting 86  
printing a report 81, 90  
setting up 28, 81  
printing date&time in copied out 81, 83  
default settings 29  
altitude adjustment 82  
secure receiving 62  
fax sending  
auto center 46  
automatic resending 60  
delay sending 60  
duplex sending 59  
redialing the last number 60  
sending a fax 59  
changing the default settings 29  
energy saver 81  
language 81  
loading paper 29  
B
Book copy 45  
machine test 82  
sending a fax manually 60  
sending a priority fax 61  
setting a fax header 59  
measurements 81  
output option 82  
setting a fax header 59  
supplies management 82  
system timeout 81  
tray management 82  
tray setting 29  
C
checking stored document 92  
fax setup 83  
faxing  
cleaning  
inside 93  
color mode 63  
darkness 62  
enabling the fax kit option 89, 123  
erasing background 63  
original type 62  
phonebook 63  
printing a fax report 92  
resolution 62  
solving faxing problems 115  
outside 93  
scan unit 93  
transfer unit 93  
driver  
installation 27  
Clone copy 44  
collated 42  
duplex  
copying 41  
color mode  
faxing 63  
scanning 55, 71  
FDI (Foreign Interface Device)  
ordering 120  
E
control panel 18, 19  
copy  
finisher (Stacker & Stapler)  
ordering 119  
email address  
entering email addresses to input field  
copying 40  
covers 45  
duplex copy 41  
paper jam 105  
Global 52  
Individual 51  
front cover 18  
FTP 53  
erasing background 46  
erasing edge 46  
making a booklet 45  
poster 44  
reduce/enlarge 41  
shifting margin 46  
solving copy problems 113  
text/photo 42  
energy saver 29  
G
erasing background  
general settings 81  
copying 46  
Gray scan 55, 71  
the size of the originals 40  
time & date 83  
Group  
erasing punch hole 46  
error correction mode 83  
error message 106  
transparencies 45  
Group fax number 63  
copy setup 83  
130  
 
Mailbox  
creating Mailbox 65  
I
P
paper  
ID copy 43  
deleting the data of the Mailbox 66  
changing the size 35  
clearing jam 100  
Mailbox List 65  
Mailbox No. 65  
imaging unit 18  
loading in the multi-purpose tray 37  
loading in the optional tray 36  
loading in the tray1 36  
Mailbox Passcode 65  
polling 65  
printing a Mailbox 66  
sending to remote Mailbox 66  
storing the originals 65  
imaging unit reorder notification 92  
Individual  
paper feeding problems 109  
email addresses for scanning 51  
individual fax number 63  
paper type  
setting 38  
Maintenance  
J
jam  
imaging unit 95  
maintenance parts 97  
toner cartridge 94, 95  
phonebook  
fax 63  
fax phonebook from SyncThru Web  
Service 64  
clearing paper from the duplex unit area  
memory DIMM  
clearing paper from the exit area 104  
clearing paper from the fuser unit 104  
clearing paper from the multi-purpose  
tray 103  
clearing paper from the optional tray  
clearing paper from the stacker  
(finisher) 105  
clearing paper from the toner cartridge  
installing 121  
polling  
deleting the polling document 64  
polling a remote fax 64  
polling from remote Mailbox 65  
printing the polling document 64  
storing the originals for polling 64  
memory module  
installing 121  
ordering 119  
message on the display screen 106  
Mono 55, 71  
PostScript  
problems 115  
multi-purpose tray 18  
clearing paper from the tray1 100  
clearing the original from scanner glass  
Power Save 29  
N
Power Saver 20  
tips for avoiding paper jams 98  
NetScan 52  
using power save mode 29, 81  
jam, clear  
network  
print quality problems, solve 111  
print/report  
document 98  
setting up 25, 85  
notification  
accounting reports 90  
configuration report 91  
e-mail confirmation report 91  
fax report 91  
network auth. log report 90  
network configuration 90  
PCL font list 90  
receiving a fax in Mailbox 65  
K
N-up copy 44  
keyboard 30  
O
L
OCR 56, 72  
PS3 font list 90  
language 29  
scan report 92  
On Hook Dial  
scan to server confirmation 91  
Schedule jobs report 90  
supplies information 90  
usage page report 90  
sending a fax 60  
LED  
Interrupt 21  
Power Saver 20  
Status 21  
optional service 89  
optional tray 18, 119  
printing  
Linux problems 116  
original size  
copying 40  
problem solving 110  
USB memory 73  
loading originals  
problem, solve  
scanner glass 31  
original type  
copying 42  
printing quality 111  
M
Machine Info 80  
originals  
jam, clear 98  
loading 31  
Machine Setup 80  
machine status 81  
output options 82  
131  
problems  
copying 113  
scanning  
color mode 55, 71  
toner cartridge 18  
toner reorder notification 92  
display message 106  
darkness 55, 72  
faxing 115  
enabling the scan kit option 89  
erasing background 55, 72  
file format 56, 72  
original size 54, 71  
original type 55, 71  
printing an email report 92  
quality 55, 72  
resolution 54, 71  
touch screen  
network scanning 114  
paper feeder 109  
PostScript 115  
printing 110  
scanning 114  
touch screen 109  
Windows 116  
problem solving 109  
tray  
adjusting the width and length 35  
optional tray 18  
scan preset 56  
sending it via email 50  
sending it via FTP 53  
sending it via Network Scan Manager 52  
sending it via SMB 53  
solving scanning problems 114  
USB flash memory 70, 75, 76  
U
Q
quality  
USB flash memory  
printing 73  
scanning 55, 72  
scanning 70, 75, 76  
using  
R
serial number 92  
remote code 83  
service center registration 81  
service contact numbers 133  
shifting margin 46  
side cover 18  
W
Windows  
replacing components  
imaging unit 95  
toner cartridge 94  
problems 116  
replacing stapler 122  
Report 90  
SMB 53  
sound 82  
Resolution  
faxing 62  
speed dial no. 63  
Stacker 119  
scanning 54  
S
scan preset 56  
staple cartridge  
ordering 119  
replacing 122  
Scan to Email 50  
confirmation 91  
stored documents 92  
Scan to Server 53  
confirmation 91  
supplies  
browsing the supplies life 81  
checking the supplies life 92  
expected imaging unit life 82, 95  
expected toner cartridge life 82  
management 82  
scanned file format 56, 72  
scanner glass  
loading documents 31  
scanner lid 18  
Supplies Management 82  
Scanner lock switch 18  
SyncThru Web Service  
email address 50  
fax settings 64  
SMB/FTP setting 53  
System timeout 29  
T
telephone 61  
terminal ID 83  
TIFF 56, 72  
132  
contact samsung worldwide  
If you have any comments or questions regarding Samsung products, contact the Samsung customer care center.  
COUNTRY/REG  
ION  
CUSTOMER CARE  
CENTER  
COUNTRY/REG  
ION  
CUSTOMER CARE  
CENTER  
WEB SITE  
WEB SITE  
HUNGARY  
06-80-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
ARGENTINE  
AUSTRALIA  
AUSTRIA  
0800-333-3733  
1300 362 603  
INDIA  
3030 8282  
1800 110011  
1800 3000 8282  
0810-SAMSUNG (7267864, www.samsung.com/at  
€ 0.07/min)  
INDONESIA  
ITALIA  
0800-112-8888  
BELARUS  
BELGIUM  
810-800-500-55-500  
800-SAMSUNG (726-7864) www.samsung.com/it  
02 201 2418  
www.samsung.com/be  
www.samsung.com/be_fr  
JAMAICA  
JAPAN  
1-800-234-7267  
0120-327-527  
8000-7267  
LATVIA  
BRAZIL  
0800-124-421  
4004-0000  
LITHUANIA  
LUXEMBURG  
MALAYSIA  
MEXICO  
8-800-77777  
02 261 03 710  
1800-88-9999  
CANADA  
1-800-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
CHILE  
CHINA  
800-SAMSUNG (726-7864) www.samsung.com/cl  
01-800-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
400-810-5858  
010-6475 1880  
MOLDOVA  
00-800-500-55-500  
COLOMBIA  
01-8000112112  
0-800-507-7267  
NETHERLANDS 0900-SAMSUNG  
(0900-7267864) (€  
COSTA RICA  
CZECH  
REPUBLIC  
800-SAMSUNG  
(800-726786)  
0,10/min)  
NEW ZEALAND  
0800 SAMSUNG (0800 726 www.samsung.com/nz  
786)  
Samsung Zrt., česká organizační složka, Oasis Florenc,  
Sokolovská394/17, 180 00, Praha 8  
NICARAGUA  
NORWAY  
00-1800-5077267  
3-SAMSUNG (7267864)  
800-7267  
DENMARK  
ECUADOR  
EL SALVADOR  
ESTONIA  
8-SAMSUNG (7267864)  
1-800-10-7267  
800-6225  
PANAMA  
PHILIPPINES  
1800-10-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
800-7267  
1-800-3-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
1-800-8-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
KAZAKHSTAN  
KYRGYZSTAN  
FINLAND  
8-10-800-500-55-500  
00-800-500-55-500  
30-6227 515  
02-5805777  
FRANCE  
01 4863 0000  
POLAND  
0 801 1SAMSUNG  
(172678)  
GERMANY  
01805 - SAMSUNG  
(726-7864 € 0,14/min)  
022-607-93-33  
PORTUGAL  
80820-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
GUATEMALA  
HONDURAS  
HONG KONG  
1-800-299-0013  
800-7919267  
3698-4698  
PUERTO RICO  
1-800-682-3180  
REP. DOMINICA 1-800-751-2676  
EIRE 0818 717 100  
Contact SAMSUNG worldwide_ 133  
 
COUNTRY/REG  
ION  
CUSTOMER CARE  
CENTER  
WEB SITE  
RUSSIA  
8-800-555-55-55  
SINGAPORE  
1800-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
SLOVAKIA  
0800-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
SOUTH AFRICA 0860 SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
SPAIN  
902-1-SAMSUNG(902 172  
678)  
SWEDEN  
0771 726 7864  
(SAMSUNG)  
SWITZERLAND  
0848-SAMSUNG (7267864, www.samsung.com/ch  
CHF 0.08/min)  
TADJIKISTAN  
TAIWAN  
8-10-800-500-55-500  
0800-329-999  
THAILAND  
1800-29-3232  
02-689-3232  
TRINIDAD &  
TOBAGO  
1-800-SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
TURKEY  
U.A.E  
444 77 11  
800-SAMSUNG (726-7864) www.samsung.com/ae  
8000-4726  
U.K  
0845 SAMSUNG  
(726-7864)  
U.S.A  
1-800-SAMSUNG  
(7267864)  
UKRAINE  
8-800-502-0000  
UZBEKISTAN  
VENEZUELA  
VIETNAM  
8-10-800-500-55-500  
0-800-100-5303  
1 800 588 889  
134 _Contact SAMSUNG worldwide  
© 2008 Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd. All rights reserved.  
This user’s guide is provided for information purposes only. All information included herein is subject to change without notice.  
Samsung Electronics is not responsible for any direct or indirect damages, arising from or related to use of this user’s guide.  
Samsung and Samsung logo are trademarks of Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd.  
PCL and PCL 6 are trademarks of Hewlett-Packard Company.  
Microsoft, Windows, Windows , Windows 7 and Windows 2008 Server R2 are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation.  
PostScript 3 is a trademark of Adobe System, Inc.  
UFST® and MicroType™ are registered trademarks of Monotype Imaging Inc.  
TrueType, LaserWriter and Macintosh are trademarks of Apple Computer, Inc.  
All other brand or product names are trademarks of their respective companies or organizations.  
Refer to the 'LICENSE.txt' file in the provided CD-ROM for the open source license information.  
REV 7.00  
Samsung Printer  
Software section  
Software section  
Contents  
1
2
3
Typical Installation  
1
Installing Printer  
Software in Windows  
This is recommended for most users. All components necessary  
for printer operations will be installed.  
1
2
Make sure that the printer is connected to your computer  
and powered on.  
This chapter includes:  
Insert the supplied CD-ROM into your CD-ROM drive.  
The CD-ROM should automatically run, and an installation  
window appears.  
If the installation window does not appear, click Start and  
then Run. Type X:\Setup.exe, replacing “  
letter which represents your drive and click OK  
If you use Windows vista, Windows 7 and Windows Server  
2008 R2, click Start All programs Accessories  
Run, and type X:\Setup.exe  
X” with the  
NOTE: The following procedure is based on Windows XP, for  
other operating systems, refer to the corresponding Windows  
user's guide or online help.  
.
.
If the AutoPlay window appears in Windows vista,  
Windows 7 and Windows Server 2008 R2, click Run  
Setup.exe in Install or run program field, and click  
Continue in the User Account Control window.  
Installing Printer Software  
3
Click Next.  
You can install the printer software for local printing or network  
printing. To install the printer software on the computer,  
perform the appropriate installation procedure depending on  
the printer in use.  
A printer driver is software that lets your computer  
communicate with your printer. The procedure to install drivers  
may differ depending on the operating system you are using.  
All applications should be closed on your PC before beginning  
installation.  
Installing Software for Local Printing  
A local printer is a printer directly attached to your computer  
using the printer cable supplied with your printer, such as a USB  
or parallel cable. If your printer is attached to a network, skip  
page 8.  
• If necessary, select a language from the drop-down list.  
4
Select Typical installation for a local printer. Click  
Next  
.
You can install the printer software using the typical or custom  
method.  
NOTE: If the “New Hardware Wizard” window appears during  
the installation procedure, click  
in the upper right corner of  
the box to close the window, or click Cancel  
.
5
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
         
NOTE: After setup is complete, if your printer driver doesn’t  
work properly, reinstall the printer driver. See “Reinstalling  
NOTE: If your printer is not already connected to the  
computer, the following window will appear.  
Custom Installation  
You can choose individual components to install.  
1
2
Make sure that the printer is connected to your computer  
and powered on.  
Insert the supplied CD-ROM into your CD-ROM drive.  
The CD-ROM should automatically run, and an installation  
window appears.  
If the installation window does not appear, click Start and  
then Run. Type X:\Setup.exe, replacing “  
letter which represents your drive and click OK  
If you use Windows vista, Windows 7 and Windows Server  
2008 R2, click Start All programs Accessories  
Run, and type X:\Setup.exe  
X” with the  
.
• After connecting the printer, click Next  
.
• If you don’t want to connect the printer at this time, click  
Next, and No on the following screen. Then the installation  
will start and a test page will not be printed at the end of the  
installation.  
• The installation window that appears in this User’s  
Guide may differ depending on the printer and  
interface in use.  
.
If the AutoPlay window appears in Windows vista,  
Windows 7 and Windows Server 2008 R2, click Run  
Setup.exe in Install or run program field, and click  
Continue in the User Account Control window.  
3
Click Next.  
5
After the installation is finished, a window asking you to  
print a test page appears. If you choose to print a test  
page, select the checkbox and click Next  
.
Otherwise, just click Next and skip to step 7.  
6
7
If the test page prints out correctly, click Yes.  
If not, click No to reprint it.  
To register yourself as a user of Samsung Printers in order  
to receive information from Samsung, select the checkbox  
and click Finish. You are now sent to the Samsung web  
site.  
Otherwise, just click Finish  
.
• If necessary, select a language from the drop-down list.  
6
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
 
4
Select Custom installation. Click Next  
.
• The installation window that appears in this User’s  
Guide may differ depending on the printer and  
interface in use.  
6
Select the components to be installed and click Next.  
5
Select your printer and click Next.  
NOTE: You can change the desired installation folder by  
clicking [Browse].  
7
After the installation is finished, a window asking you to  
print a test page appears. If you choose to print a test  
page, select the checkbox and click Next  
.
Otherwise, just click Next and skip to step 9.  
8
9
If the test page prints out correctly, click Yes.  
If not, click No to reprint it.  
To register yourself as a user of Samsung Printers in order  
to receive information from Samsung, select the checkbox  
and click Finish. You are now sent to the Samsung web  
site.  
NOTE: If your printer is not already connected to the  
computer, the following window will appear.  
Otherwise, just click Finish  
.
• After connecting the printer, click Next  
.
• If you don’t want to connect the printer at this time, click  
Next, and No on the following screen. Then the installation  
will start and a test page will not be printed at the end of the  
installation.  
7
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
 
4
Select Typical installation for a network printer. Click  
Next  
Installing Software for Network  
Printing  
.
When you connect your printer to a network, you must first  
configure the TCP/IP settings for the printer. After you have  
assigned and verified the TCP/IP settings, you are ready to  
install the software on each computer on the network.  
You can install the printer software using the typical or custom  
method.  
Typical Installation  
This is recommended for most users. All components necessary  
for printer operations will be installed.  
1
Make sure that the printer is connected to your network  
and powered on. For details about connecting to the  
network, see the supplied printer’s User’s Guide.  
5
The list of printers available on the network appears.  
Select the printer you want to install from the list and then  
2
Insert the supplied CD-ROM into your CD-ROM drive.  
click Next  
.
The CD-ROM should automatically run, and an installation  
window appears.  
If the installation window does not appear, click Start and  
then Run. Type X:\Setup.exe, replacing “  
letter which represents your drive and click OK  
If you use Windows vista, Windows 7 and Windows Server  
2008 R2, click Start All programs Accessories  
Run, and type X:\Setup.exe  
X” with the  
.
.
If the AutoPlay window appears in Windows vista,  
Windows 7 and Windows Server 2008 R2, click Run  
Setup.exe in Install or run program field, and click  
Continue in the User Account Control window.  
3
Click Next.  
• If you do not see your printer on the list, click Update to  
refresh the list, or select Add TCP/IP Port to add your  
printer to the network. To add the printer to the  
network, enter the port name and the IP address for the  
printer.  
To verify your printer’s IP address or the MAC address,  
print a Network Configuration page.  
To find a shared network printer (UNC Path), select  
Shared Printer [UNC] and enter the shared name  
manually or find a shared printer by clicking the Browse  
button.  
NOTE: If you cannot find your machine in network, please turn  
off the firewall and click Update  
For Windows operating system, click Start  
• If necessary, select a language from the drop-down list.  
.
Control Panel  
and start windows firewall, and set this option unactivated. For  
other operating system, refer to its on-line guide.  
8
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
 
6
After the installation is finished, a window appears asking  
you to print a test page and to register yourself as a user  
of Samsung Printers in order to receive information from  
Samsung. If you so desire, select the corresponding  
3
Click Next.  
checkbox(es) and click Finish  
.
Otherwise, just click Finish  
.
• If necessary, select a language from the drop-down list.  
Select Custom installation. Click Next  
4
.
NOTE: After setup is complete, if your printer driver doesn’t  
work properly, reinstall the printer driver. See “Reinstalling  
Custom Installation  
You can choose individual components to install and set a  
specific IP address.  
1
Make sure that the printer is connected to your network  
and powered on. For details about connecting to the  
network, see the supplied printer’s User’s Guide.  
5
The list of printers available on the network appears.  
Select the printer you want to install from the list and then  
2
Insert the supplied CD-ROM into your CD-ROM drive.  
click Next  
.
The CD-ROM should automatically run, and an installation  
window appears.  
If the installation window does not appear, click Start and  
then Run. Type X:\Setup.exe, replacing “  
letter which represents your drive and click OK  
If you use Windows vista, Windows 7 and Windows Server  
2008 R2, click Start All programs Accessories  
Run, and type X:\Setup.exe  
X” with the  
.
.
If the AutoPlay window appears in Windows vista,  
Windows 7 and Windows Server 2008 R2, click Run  
Setup.exe in Install or run program field, and click  
Continue in the User Account Control window.  
• If you do not see your printer on the list, click Update to  
refresh the list, or select Add TCP/IP Port to add your  
printer to the network. To add the printer to the  
network, enter the port name and the IP address for the  
printer.  
9
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
6
Select the components to be installed. After selecting the  
components, the following window appears. You can also  
change the printer name, set the printer to be shared on  
the network, set the printer as the default printer, and  
To verify your printer’s IP address or the MAC address,  
print a Network Configuration page.  
To find a shared network printer (UNC Path), select  
Shared Printer [UNC] and enter the shared name  
manually or find a shared printer by clicking the Browse  
button.  
change the port name of each printer. Click Next  
.
NOTE: If you cannot find your machine in network, please turn  
off the firewall and click Update  
.
For Windows operating system, click Start  
Control Panel  
and start windows firewall, and set this option unactivated. For  
other operating system, refer to its on-line guide.  
TIP: If you want to set a specific IP address on a specific  
network printer, click the Set IP Address button. The Set IP  
Address window appears. Do as follows:  
To install this software on a server, select the Setting up  
this printer on a server checkbox.  
7
After the installation is finished, a window appears asking  
you to print a test page and to register yourself as a user  
of Samsung Printers in order to receive information from  
Samsung. If you so desire, select the corresponding  
checkbox(es) and click Finish  
.
Otherwise, just click Finish  
.
a. Select a printer to be set with a specific IP address from the  
list.  
b. Configure an IP address, subnet mask, and gateway for the  
printer manually and click Configure to set the specific IP  
address for the network printer.  
c. Click Next  
.
NOTE: After setup is complete, if your printer driver doesn’t  
work properly, reinstall the printer driver. See “Reinstalling  
10  
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
NOTE: If your printer is not already connected to the  
computer, the following window will appear.  
Reinstalling Printer Software  
You can reinstall the software if installation fails.  
1
2
Start Windows.  
From the Start menu select Programs or All Programs  
your printer driver name  
Maintenance.  
3
4
Select Repair and click Next  
.
The list of printers available on the network appears.  
Select the printer you want to install from the list and then  
click Next  
.
• After connecting the printer, click Next  
.
• If you don’t want to connect the printer at this time, click  
Next, and No on the following screen. Then the installation  
will start and a test page will not be printed at the end of the  
installation.  
• The reinstallation window that appears in this User’s  
Guide may differ depending on the printer and  
interface in use.  
5
Select the components you want to reinstall and click  
Next  
• If you do not see your printer on the list, click Update to  
refresh the list, or select Add TCP/IP Port to add your  
printer to the network. To add the printer to the  
network, enter the port name and the IP address for the  
printer.  
.
If you installed the printer software for local printing  
and you select your printer driver name, the window  
asking you to print a test page appears. Do as follows:  
a. To print a test page, select the check box and click  
To find a shared network printer (UNC Path), select  
Shared Printer [UNC] and enter the shared name  
manually or find a shared printer by clicking the Browse  
button.  
Next  
.
b. If the test page prints out correctly, click Yes  
.
If it doesn’t, click No to reprint it.  
You will see a component list so that you can reinstall any  
item individually.  
6
When the reinstallation is done, click Finish  
.
11  
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
   
Removing Printer Software  
1
2
Start Windows.  
From the Start menu select Programs or All Programs  
your printer driver name  
Maintenance.  
3
Select Remove and click Next  
.
You will see a component list so that you can remove any  
item individually.  
4
5
Select the components you want to remove and then click  
Next  
When your computer asks you to confirm your selection,  
click Yes  
.
.
The selected driver and all of its components are removed  
from your computer.  
6
After the software is removed, click Finish.  
12  
Installing Printer Software in Windows  
   
1
2
Open the document you want to print.  
2
Basic Printing  
This chapter explains the printing options and common printing  
tasks in Windows.  
Select Print from the File menu. The Print window is  
displayed. It may look slightly different depending on your  
application.  
The basic print settings are selected within the Print  
window. These settings include the number of copies and  
print range.  
This chapter includes:  
Make sure that your  
printer is selected.  
3
4
Select your printer driver from the Name drop-down  
list.  
Printing a Document  
To take advantage of the printer features provided by your  
printer driver, click Properties or Preferences in the  
application’s Print window. For details, see “Printer  
NOTES  
:
If you see Setup Printer, or Options in your Print  
,
• Your printer driver Properties window that appears in this  
User’s Guide may differ depending on the printer in use.  
However the composition of the printer properties window is  
similar.  
• Check the Operating System(s) that are compatible  
with your printer. Please refer to the OS Compatibility  
section of Printer Specifications in your Printer User’s  
Guide.  
window, click it instead. Then click Properties on the next  
screen.  
Click OK to close the printer properties window.  
To start the print job, click OK or Print in the Print  
window.  
• If you need to know the exact name of your printer, you can  
check the supplied CD-ROM.  
• When you select an option in printer properties, you may see  
an exclamationmark  
means you can select that certain option but it is not  
recommended, and mark means you cannot select that  
or  
mark. An exclamation mark  
option due to the machine’s setting or environment.  
The following procedure describes the general steps required  
for printing from various Windows applications. The exact steps  
for printing a document may vary depending on the application  
program you are using. Refer to the User’s Guide of your  
software application for the exact printing procedure.  
13  
Basic Printing  
     
Printing to a file (PRN)  
Printer Settings  
You will sometimes need to save the print data as a file for your  
purpose.  
You can use the printer properties window, which allows you to  
access all of the printer options you need when using your  
printer. When the printer properties are displayed, you can  
review and change the settings needed for your print job.  
To create a file:  
1
Check the Print to file box at the Print window.  
Your printer properties window may differ, depending on your  
operating system. This Software User’s Guide shows the  
Properties window for Windows XP.  
Your printer driver Properties window that appears in this  
User’s Guide may differ depending on the printer in use.  
If you access printer properties through the Printers folder, you  
can view additional Windows-based tabs (refer to your  
Windows User’s Guide) and the Printer tab (see “Printer Tab” on  
page 18).  
NOTES  
:
• Most Windows applications will override settings you specify  
in the printer driver. Change all print settings available in the  
software application first, and change any remaining settings  
using the printer driver.  
• The settings you change remain in effect only while you are  
using the current program. To make your changes  
permanent, make them in the Printers folder.  
• The following procedure is for Windows XP. For other  
Windows OS, refer to the corresponding Windows User's  
Guide or online help.  
2
Select the folder and assign a name of the file and then  
click OK.  
1. Click the Windows Start button.  
2. Select Printers and Faxes  
.
3. Select your printer driver icon.  
4. Right-click on the printer driver icon and select  
Printing Preferences  
.
5. Change the settings on each tab, click OK.  
14  
Basic Printing  
       
Layout Tab  
Paper Tab  
The Layout tab provides options to adjust how the document  
appears on the printed page. The Layout Options includes  
Use the following options to set the basic paper handling  
specifications when you access the printer properties. See  
“Printing a Document” on page 13 for more information on  
accessing printer properties.  
Multiple Pages per Side  
,
Poster Printing and Booklet  
Printing. See “Printing a Document” on page 13 for more  
information on accessing printer properties.  
Click the Paper tab to access various paper properties.  
Paper Orientation  
Paper Orientation allows you to select the direction in which  
information is printed on a page.  
Copies  
Copies allows you to choose the number of copies to be printed.  
You can select 1 to 999 copies.  
Portrait prints across the width of the page, letter style.  
Landscape prints across the length of the page, spreadsheet  
style.  
Paper Options  
Rotate allows you to rotate the page the selected degrees.  
Size  
Size allows you to set the size of paper you loaded in the tray.  
If the required size is not listed in the Size box, click Custom  
.
When the Custom Paper Setting window appears, set the paper  
size and click OK. The setting appears in the list so that you can  
select it.  
Landscape  
Portrait  
Source  
Make sure that Source is set to the corresponding paper tray.  
Use Manual Feeder when printing on special materials like  
envelopes and transparencies. You have to load one sheet at a  
time into the Manual Tray or Multi-Purpose Tray.  
If the paper source is set to Auto Selection, the printer  
automatically picks up print material in the following tray order:  
Manual Tray or Multi-Purpose Tray, Tray n.  
Layout Options  
Layout Options allows you to select advanced printing options.  
You can choose Multiple Pages per Side and Poster Printing  
.
Type  
Set Type to correspond to the paper loaded in the tray from  
which you want to print. This will let you get the best quality  
printout. If not, print quality may not be acheived as you want.  
Double-sided Printing  
Double-sided Printing allows you to print on both sides of  
paper. If this option does not appear, your printer does  
not have this feature.  
Thick Paper: 24 lb to 28 lb (90~105 g/m2) thick paper.  
Thin Paper: 16 lb to 19 lb (60~70 g/m2) thin paper.  
Cotton: 20 lb to 24 lb (75~90 g/m2) cotton paper such as Gilbert  
25 % and Gilbert 100 %.  
15  
Basic Printing  
             
Plain Paper: Normal plain paper. Select this type if your printer is  
monochrome and printing on the 16 lb (60 g/m2) cotton paper.  
Recycled Paper: 20 lb to 24 lb (75~90 g/m2) recycled paper.  
Color Paper: 20 lb to 24 lb (75~90 g/m2) color-backgrounded  
paper.  
Graphics Tab  
Use the following Graphic options to adjust the print quality for  
your specific printing needs. See “Printing a Document” on  
page 13 for more information on accessing printer properties.  
Click the Graphic tab to display the properties shown below.  
Archive Paper: If you need to keep print-out for a long period  
time such as archives, select this option.  
First Page  
This property allows you to print the first page using a different  
paper type from the rest of the document. You can select the  
paper source for the first page.  
For example, load thick stock for the first page into the Multi-  
purpose Tray, and plain paper into Tray n. Then, select Tray n in  
the Source option and Multi-Purpose Tray in the First Page  
option. If this option does not appear, your printer does  
not have this feature.  
Scaling Printing  
Scaling Printing allows you to automatically or manually scale  
your print job on a page. You can choose from None  
Enlarge, and Fit to Page  
,
Reduce/  
.
Resolution  
The Resolution options you can select may vary  
depending on your printer model. The higher the setting,  
the sharper the clarity of printed characters and graphics. The  
higher setting also may increase the time it takes to print a  
document.  
Toner Save Mode  
Selecting this option extends the life of your toner cartridge and  
reduces your cost per page without a significant reduction in print  
quality. Some printers do not support this feature.  
Printer Setting: If you select this option, this feature is  
determined by the setting you’ve made on the control panel of  
the printer.  
On: Select this option to allow the printer to use less toner on  
each page.  
Off: If you don’t need to save toner when printing a document,  
select this option.  
16  
Basic Printing  
         
Advanced Options  
You can set advanced settings by clicking the Advanced  
Options button.  
Extras Tab  
You can select output options for your document. See “Printing  
a Document” on page 13 for more information about accessing  
the printer properties.  
TrueType Options: This option determines what the driver  
tells the printer about how to image the text in your document.  
Select the appropriate setting according to the status of your  
document.  
Click the Extras tab to access the following feature:  
-
Download as Outline: When this option is selected, the  
driver will download any TrueType fonts that are used in your  
document not already stored (resident) on your printer. If,  
after printing a document, you find that the fonts did not print  
correctly, choose Download as bit image and resubmit your  
print job. The Download as bit image setting is often useful  
when printing Adobe. This feature is available only  
when you use the PCL printer driver.  
-
-
Download as Bitmap: When this option is selected, the  
driver will download the font data as bitmap images.  
Documents with complicated fonts, such as Korean or  
Chinese, or various other fonts, will print faster in this setting.  
Print as Graphics: When this option is selected, the driver  
will download any fonts as graphics. When printing documents  
with high graphic content and relatively few TrueType fonts,  
printing performance (speed) may be enhanced in this  
setting.  
Print All Text To Black: When the Print All Text To  
Black option is checked, all text in your document prints solid  
black, regardless of the color it appears on the screen.  
Watermark  
You can create a background text image to be printed on each  
page of your document. For details, see “Using Watermarks” on  
Overlay  
Overlays are often used to take the place of preprinted forms and  
letterhead paper. For details, see “Using Overlays” on page 23.  
Output Options  
Print Subset: You can set the sequence in which the pages  
print. Select the print order from the drop-down list.  
-
-
-
-
Normal (1,2,3): Your printer prints all pages from the first  
page to the last page.  
Reverse All Pages (3,2,1): Your printer prints all pages  
from the last page to the first page.  
Print Odd Pages: Your printer prints only the odd numbered  
pages of the document.  
Print Even Pages: Your printer prints only the even  
numbered pages of the document.  
Staple: Do the stapling on the printouts.  
Request Offset: If you want the printouts to be sorted the  
same way as the original, the machine places printout sets  
slightly offset from one another.  
More Options  
Information Page: Select Information Page to print a cover  
sheet containing the printer name, the network user ID, job  
name before printing the document. When several users send a  
print job to the printer, this option allows you to easily find your  
documents in the output tray.  
17  
Basic Printing  
   
Use Printer Fonts: When Use Printer Fonts is checked, the  
printer uses the fonts that are stored in its memory (resident  
fonts) to print your document, rather than downloading the  
fonts used in your document. Because downloading fonts takes  
time, selecting this option can speed up your printing time.  
When using Printer fonts, the printer will try to match the fonts  
used in your document to those stored in its memory. If,  
however, you use fonts in your document that are very different  
from those resident in the printer, your printed output will  
appear very different from what it looks like on the screen.  
This feature is available only when you use the PCL  
printer driver.  
4
5
Right-click on the printer driver icon and select  
Properties  
.
Click the Printer tab and set the options.  
Using a Favorite Setting  
The Favorites option, which is visible on each properties tab,  
allows you to save the current properties settings for future  
use.  
To save a Favorites item:  
Save as Form for Overlay: Select Save as Form for Overlay to  
save the document as a form file (C:\FORMOVER\*.FOM). Once  
this option is selected, the printer driver requires the file name  
and the destination path each time you print. If you want to  
preset the file name and specify the path, click on the button in  
the Output to area, and type the file name and specify the path.  
This feature is available only when you use the PCL  
printer driver.  
1
2
Change the settings as needed on each tab.  
Enter a name for the item in the Favorites input box.  
Job Setting  
Job Setting dialog allows you to select how to print or save the  
printing file by using the HDD. Some printers do not support  
this feature.  
Using Onscreen Help File  
3
Click Save.  
When you save Favorites, all current driver settings are  
saved.  
• For more information about Job Setting, click  
at the  
top right corner of the window. The Job Setting Help  
window opens and allows you to view onscreen help supplied  
To use a saved setting, select the item from the Favorites drop  
down list. The printer is now set to print according to the  
Favorites setting you selected.  
on the Job Setting  
.
To delete a Favorites item, select it from the list and click  
Delete  
.
About Tab  
You can also restore the printer driver’s default settings by  
Use the About tab to display the copyright notice and the  
version number of the driver. If you have an Internet browser,  
you can connect to the Internet by clicking on the web site icon.  
about accessing printer properties.  
selecting Printer Default from the list.  
Using Help  
Your printer has a help screen that can be activated by clicking  
the Help button in the printer properties window. These help  
screens give detailed information about the printer features  
provided by the printer driver.  
Printer Tab  
If you access printer properties through the Printers folder,  
you can view the Printer tab. You can set the printer  
configuration.  
You can also click  
and then click on any setting.  
from the upper right corner of the window,  
The following procedure is for Windows XP. For other Windows  
OS, refer to the corresponding Windows User's Guide or online  
help.  
1
2
3
Click the Windows Start menu.  
Select Printers and Faxes  
Select your printer driver icon.  
.
18  
Basic Printing  
             
3
Advanced Printing  
This chapter explains printing options and advanced printing  
tasks.  
Printing Multiple Pages on One  
Sheet of Paper (N-Up Printing)  
You can select the number of pages to print on a single sheet  
of paper. To print more than one page per sheet, the pages will  
be reduced in size and arranged in the order you specify. You  
can print up to 16 pages on one sheet.  
1
3
2
4
NOTE  
:
• Your printer driver Properties window that appears in this  
User’s Guide may differ depending on the printer in use.  
However the composition of the printer properties window is  
similar.  
• If you need to know the exact name of your printer, you can  
check the supplied CD-ROM.  
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
2
3
From the Layout tab, choose Multiple Pages per Side in  
the Layout Type drop-down list.  
This chapter includes:  
Select the number of pages you want to print per sheet  
(1, 2, 4, 6, 9, or 16) in the Pages per Side drop-down  
list.  
4
Select the page order from the Page Order drop-down  
list, if necessary.  
Check Print Page Border to print a border around each  
page on the sheet.  
5
6
Click the Paper tab, select the paper source, size, and  
type.  
Click OK and print the document.  
19  
Advanced Printing  
         
Printing Posters  
Printing Booklets  
This feature allows you to print a single-page document onto 4,  
9, or 16 sheets of paper, for the purpose of pasting the sheets  
together to form one poster-size document.  
9
9
8
8
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
This printer feature allows you to print your document on both  
sides of the paper and arranges the pages so that the paper can  
be folded in half after printing to produce a booklet.  
2
3
Click the Layout tab, select Poster Printing in the  
Layout Type drop-down list.  
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access the printer properties. See “Printing a  
Configure the poster option:  
You can select the page layout from Poster<2x2>  
,
Poster<3x3> Poster<4x4> or Custom. If you select  
,
2
From the Layout tab, choose Booklet Printing from the  
Layout Type drop-down list.  
Poster<2x2>, the output will be automatically stretched  
to cover 4 physical pages. If the option is set to Custom,  
you can enlarge the original from 150% to 400%.  
Depending on the level of the enlargement, the page  
NOTE: The Booklet Printing option is not available for all  
paper sizes. In order to find out the available paper size for  
this feature, select the paper size in the Size option on the  
Paper tab, then check if the Booklet Printing in a Layout  
Type drop-down list on the Layout tab is activated.  
layout is automatically adjusted to Poster<2x2>  
,
Poster<3x3> Poster<4x4>  
,
.
3
Click the Paper tab, and select the paper source, size, and  
type.  
4
5
Click OK and print the document.  
Specify an overlap in millimeters or inches to make it  
easier to pasting the sheets together.  
After printing, fold and staple the pages.  
0.15 inches  
0.15 inches  
4
5
Click the Paper tab, select the paper source, size, and  
type.  
Click OK and print the document. You can complete the  
poster by pasting the sheets together.  
20  
Advanced Printing  
         
Printing on Both Sides of Paper  
Printing a Reduced or Enlarged  
Document  
You can print on both sides of a sheet of paper. Before printing,  
decide how you want your document oriented.  
You can change the size of a page’s content to appear larger or  
smaller on the printed page.  
The options are:  
Printer Setting, if you select this option, this feature is  
determined by the setting you’ve made on the control  
panel of the printer. If this option does not appear,  
your printer does not have this feature.  
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
None  
2
3
From the Paper tab, select Reduce/Enlarge in the  
Printing Type drop-down list.  
Long Edge, which is the conventional layout used in  
book binding.  
Short Edge, which is the type often used with calendars.  
Enter the scaling rate in the Percentage input box.  
You can also click the  
or  
button.  
2
2
4
5
Select the paper source, size, and type in Paper Options.  
Click OK and print the document.  
3
2
5
3
3
2
5
5
3
5
Long Edge  
Short Edge  
Fitting Your Document to a  
Selected Paper Size  
Reverse Duplex Printing, allows you to select general  
print order compare to duplex print order. If this option  
does not appear, your printer does not have this  
feature.  
This printer feature allows you to scale your print job to any  
selected paper size regardless of the digital document size. This  
can be useful when you want to check fine details on a small  
document.  
A
NOTE: Do not print on both sides of labels, transparencies,  
envelopes, or thick paper. Paper jamming and damage to the  
printer may result.  
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. “Printing a  
2
3
From the Paper tab, select Fit to Page in the Printing  
Type drop-down list.  
2
3
From the Layout tab, select the paper orientation.  
Select the correct size from the Output size drop-down  
list.  
From the Double-sided Printing section, select the  
binding option you want.  
4
5
Select the paper source, size, and type in Paper Options.  
4
5
Click the Paper tab and select the paper source, size, and  
type.  
Click OK and print the document.  
Click OK and print the document.  
NOTE: If your printer does not have a duplex unit, you should  
complete the printing job manually. The printer prints every  
other page of the document first. After printing the first side of  
your job, the Printing Tip window appears. Follow the on-  
screen instructions to complete the printing job.  
21  
Advanced Printing  
           
Editing a Watermark  
Using Watermarks  
1
2
3
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
The Watermark option allows you to print text over an existing  
document. For example, you may want to have large gray  
letters reading “DRAFT” or “CONFIDENTIAL” printed diagonally  
across the first page or all pages of a document.  
Click the Extras tab and click the Edit button in the  
Watermark section. The Edit Watermark window  
appears.  
There are several predefined watermarks that come with the  
printer, and they can be modified, or you can add new ones to  
the list.  
Select the watermark you want to edit from the Current  
Watermarks list and change the watermark message and  
options.  
Using an Existing Watermark  
4
5
Click Update to save the changes.  
1
2
3
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
Click OK until you exit the Print window.  
Deleting a Watermark  
Click the Extras tab, and select the desired watermark  
from the Watermark drop-down list. You will see the  
selected watermark in the preview image.  
1
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
Click OK and start printing.  
2
From the Extras tab, click the Edit button in the  
Watermark section. The Edit Watermark window  
appears.  
NOTE: The preview image shows how the page will look when  
it is printed.  
3
4
Select the watermark you want to delete from the Current  
Watermarks list and click Delete  
.
Creating a Watermark  
Click OK until you exit the Print window.  
1
2
3
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
Click the Extras tab, and click the Edit button in the  
Watermark section. The Edit Watermark window  
appears.  
Enter a text message in the Watermark Message box.  
You can enter up to 40 characters. The message displays  
in the preview window.  
When the First Page Only box is checked, the watermark  
prints on the first page only.  
4
Select watermark options.  
You can select the font name, style, size, or grayscale level  
from the Font Attributes section and set the angle of the  
watermark from the Message Angle section.  
5
6
Click Add to add a new watermark to the list.  
When you have finished editing, click OK and start  
printing.  
To stop printing the watermark, select (No Watermark) from  
the Watermark drop-down list.  
22  
Advanced Printing  
                 
Using a Page Overlay  
After an overlay has been created, it is ready to be printed with  
your document. To print an overlay with a document:  
Using Overlays  
1
2
Create or open the document you want to print.  
What is an Overlay?  
To change the print settings from your software  
application, access printer properties. See “Printing a  
An overlay is text and/or images stored in the computer hard  
disk drive (HDD) as a special file format that can be printed on  
any document. Overlays are often used to take the place of  
preprinted forms and letterhead paper. Rather than using  
preprinted letterhead, you can create an overlay containing the  
exact same information that is currently on your letterhead. To  
print a letter with your company’s letterhead, you do not need  
to load preprinted letterhead paper in the printer. You need only  
tell the printer to print the letterhead overlay on your  
document.  
Dear ABC  
3
4
Click the Extras tab.  
Regards  
WORLD BEST  
Select the desired overlay from the Overlay drop-down  
list box.  
5
If the overlay file you want does not appear in the  
Overlay list, click Edit button and Load Overlay, and  
select the overlay file.  
If you have stored the overlay file you want to use in an  
external source, you can also load the file when you access  
the Load Overlay window.  
Creating a New Page Overlay  
To use a page overlay, you must create a new page overlay  
containing your logo or image.  
After you select the file, click Open. The file appears in the  
Overlay List box and is available for printing. Select the  
overlay from the Overlay List box.  
1
Create or open a document containing text or an image for  
use in a new page overlay. Position the items exactly as  
you wish them to appear when printed as an overlay.  
6
7
If necessary, click Confirm Page Overlay When  
Printing. If this box is checked, a message window  
appears each time you submit a document for printing,  
asking you to confirm your wish to print an overlay on your  
document.  
WORLD BEST  
2
3
To save the document as an overlay, access printer  
Click the Extras tab, and click Edit button in the Overlay  
section.  
If this box is not checked and an overlay has been  
selected, the overlay automatically prints with your  
document.  
4
5
In the Edit Overlay window, click Create Overlay.  
Click OK or Yes until printing begins.  
In the Create Overlay window, type a name of up to eight  
characters in the File name box. Select the destination  
path, if necessary. (The default is C:\Formover).  
The selected overlay downloads with your print job and  
prints on your document.  
6
7
Click Save. The name appears on the Overlay List box.  
NOTE: The resolution of the overlay document must be the  
same as that of the document you will print with the overlay.  
Click OK or Yes to finish creating.  
The file is not printed. Instead it is stored on your  
computer hard disk drive.  
Deleting a Page Overlay  
You can delete page overlays that you no longer use.  
NOTE: The overlay document size must be the same as the  
documents you print with the overlay. Do not create an overlay  
with a watermark.  
1
2
3
In the printer properties window, click the Extras tab.  
Click the Edit button in the Overlay section.  
Select the overlay you want to delete from the Overlay  
List box.  
4
5
6
Click Delete Overlay.  
When a confirming message window appears, click Yes  
.
Click OK until you exit the Print window.  
23  
Advanced Printing  
                 
Advanced  
You can use advanced settings by clicking the Advanced  
button.  
4
Using Windows  
PostScript Driver  
If you want to use the PostScript driver provided with your  
system CD-ROM to print a document.  
PPDs, in combination with the PostScript driver, access printer  
features and allow the computer to communicate with the  
printer. An installation program for the PPDs is provided on the  
supplied software CD-ROM.  
Printer Settings  
You can use the printer properties window, which allows you to  
access all of the printer options you need when using your  
printer. When the printer properties are displayed, you can  
review and change the settings needed for your print job.  
Your printer properties window may differ, depending on your  
operating system. This Software User’s Guide shows the  
Properties window for Windows XP.  
Paper/Output this option allows you to select the size of the  
paper loaded in the tray.  
Graphic this option allows you to adjust the print quality for  
your specific printing needs.  
Document Options this options allow you to set the PostScript  
options or printer features.  
Your printer driver Properties window that appears in this  
User’s Guide may differ depending on the printer in use.  
NOTES  
:
• Most Windows applications will override settings you specify  
in the printer driver. Change all print settings available in the  
software application first, and change any remaining settings  
using the printer driver.  
• The settings you change remain in effect only while you are  
using the current program. To make your changes  
permanent, make them in the Printers folder.  
Using Help  
You can click  
then click on any setting.  
from the upper right corner of the window, and  
• The following procedure is for Windows XP. For other  
Windows OS, refer to the corresponding Windows User's  
Guide or online help.  
1. Click the Windows Start button.  
2. Select Printers and Faxes.  
3. Select your printer driver icon.  
4. Right-click on the printer driver icon and select  
Printing Preferences.  
5. Change the settings on each tab, click OK.  
24  
Using Windows PostScript Driver  
             
5
Using Direct Printing  
Utility  
Printing  
There are several ways you can print using Direct Printing  
Utility.  
This chapter explains how to use Direct Printing Utility to print  
PDF files without having to open the files.  
From the Direct Printing Utility  
window  
CAUTION  
• You can not print PDF files that are restricted to print.  
Deactivate the printing restriction feature, and retry  
printing.  
1
From the Start menu select Programs or All Programs  
Direct Printing Utility Direct Printing Utility  
.
Or, double-click the Direct Printing Utility shortcut icon on  
your desk top.  
• You can not print PDF files that are restricted by a password.  
Deactivate the password feature, and retry printing.  
The Direct Printing Utility window opens.  
Select the printer you will use in the Select Printer section  
• Depending on how a PDF file was created, it may not be able  
to be printed using the Direct Printing Utility program.  
2
3
and click Browse  
.
• Depending on the installation of Hard Disk on your printer;  
PDF files can or can not be printed using the Direct  
Printing Utility program.  
Select the PDF file you will print and click Open  
.
The PDF file is added in the Select Files section.  
Customize the printer settings for your needs. See the  
next column.  
• The Direct Printing Utility program supports PDF version  
1.4 and below. For a higher version, you must open the file  
to print it.  
4
5
Click Print  
.
The selected PDF file is sent to the printer.  
Using the shortcut icon  
Overview Direct Printing Utility  
1
Select the PDF file you will print and by dragging drop it to  
the Direct Printing Utility shortcut icon on your desk top.  
Direct Printing Utility is a program that sends a PDF file directly  
to your printer without having to open the file. It sends data  
through the Windows spooler using the port of the printer  
driver. It only supports PDF format.  
The selected PDF file is sent to the default printer.  
NOTE  
:
If the default printer does not support Direct Printing Utility,  
To installing this program, you should select Custom  
installation and put a check mark in this program when you  
install the printer driver.  
the message window alerting you to select the appropriate printer  
opens. Select the appropriate printer in the Select Printer section.  
2
3
Customize the printer settings for your needs.  
Click Print  
The selected PDF file is sent to the printer.  
.
Using the right-click menu  
1
Right-click on the PDF file you will print and select Direct  
Printing  
.
The Direct Printing Utility window opens with the PDF file is  
added.  
2
3
Select the printer you will use.  
Customize the printer settings for your needs. See the  
below part.  
4
Click Print  
.
The selected PDF file is sent to the printer.  
25  
Using Direct Printing Utility  
             
6
Sharing the Printer  
Locally  
You can connect the printer directly to a selected computer,  
which is called “host computer,” on the network.  
Setting Up a Host Computer  
1
2
3
4
5
6
Start Windows.  
From the Start menu select Printers and Faxes  
.
Double-click your printer driver icon  
.
The following procedure is for Windows XP. For other Windows  
OS, refer to the corresponding Windows User's Guide or online  
help.  
From the Printer menu, select Sharing  
.
Check the Share this printer box.  
NOTES  
:
Fill in the Shared Name field, and then click OK  
.
• Check the Operating System(s) that are compatible with  
your printer. Please refer to the OS Compatibility section of  
Printer Specifications in your Printer User’s Guide.  
• If you need to know the exact name of your printer, you can  
check the supplied CD-ROM.  
Setting Up a Client Computer  
1
2
Right-click the Windows Start button and select Explore.  
Select My Network Places and then right-click Search  
for Computers  
.
3
Fill in the IP address of host computer in Computer name  
field, and click Search. (In case host computer requires  
User name and Password, fill in User ID and password  
of host computer account.)  
4
5
6
Double-click Printers and Faxes  
Right-click printer driver icon, select Connect  
Click Yes, if the installation confirm message appears.  
.
.
26  
Sharing the Printer Locally  
     
7
Scanning  
Scanning with your machine lets you turn pictures and text into  
digital files on your computer. Then you can fax or e-mail the  
files, display them on your web site or use them to create  
projects that you can print using Samsung SmarThru software  
or the WIA driver.  
Scanning Using Samsung  
SmarThru Office  
Samsung SmarThru Office is the accompanying software for  
your machine. You can use SmarThru Office to scan images  
or documents from local or network scanners.  
This chapter includes:  
Using Samsung SmarThru Office  
Follow these steps to start scanning using the SmarThru  
Office  
:
1
2
3
Make sure that your machine and computer are turned on  
and properly connected to each other.  
NOTES  
:
• Check the Operating System(s) that are compatible  
with your printer. Please refer to the OS Compatibility  
section of Printer Specifications in your Printer User’s  
Guide.  
• You can check your printer name in the supplied CD-  
ROM.  
• The maximum resolution that can be achieved  
depends upon various factors, including computer  
speed, available disk space, memory, the size of the  
image being scanned, and bit depth settings. Thus,  
depending on your system and what you are scanning,  
you may not be able to scan at certain resolutions,  
especially using enhanced dpi.  
Place your photograph or page on the document glass or  
DADF (or ADF).  
Once you have installed Samsung SmarThru Office, you  
will see the SmarThru Office icon on your desktop.  
Double-click the SmarThru Office icon.  
Double-click this icon.  
The SmarThru Office window opens.  
Tool bar  
Working area  
Send to bar  
Tool bar: Allows you to use shortcut icons which activate  
the certain functions such as Scan Search, etc.  
,
27  
Scanning  
       
•Working area  
-
SmarThru Desktop: Created within the standard  
Windows folder My Documents.  
NOTES  
:
• In Windows XP operating system, you can use SmarThru  
Office launcher, which is on the right end of taskbar, to open  
the Scan Setting window easily.  
-
Sort on Disk: Files of the folders which are not  
indexed will not be displayed in the Sort on Disk  
section. Sort type are Date, File Types, Latest Used.  
To add a folder for indexing, press Edit menu  
Preferences Index  
.
It may take longer time to show the added file folders  
according to the computer performance and the  
number of added file folders.  
• In other operating systems beside Windows XP, click the  
SmarThru icon  
in the tray area of the windows taskbar  
to activate the SmarThru Office launcher.  
NOTES  
:
To do indexing and searching the PDF format file, you must  
install Adobe Acrobat Reader 7.0.5 or higher.  
• You can use indexing and searching functions using  
SmarThru Office supported by Microsoft Indexing Service.  
Scan Setting lets you use the following services:  
-
Windows Folders: Allow user to navigate through all  
the user’s files and folders.  
Select Scanner: Select the Local or Network scanner.  
- Local Scan: After scanning with parallel port or USB  
port, you can store the scanned output in image or  
document file.  
- The right panel: Reflects the content of a selected  
folder.  
Send to bar: Run the corresponding application directly.  
Drag and drop selected files to the appropriate  
application button.  
- Network Scan: After scanning via network, you can  
store the scanned output in JPEG, TIFF, or pdf file.  
To use network scanner, your computer should install  
the Samsung Network Scan Manager and register  
the scanner within that program. Refer to Scanning  
chapter in user's guide.  
-
Send by E-mail: To send documents by E-mail while  
working within the SmarThru Office  
.
To send scanned images or documents by e-mail, you  
must have a mail client program, like Outlook Express,  
which has been set up with your e-mail account.  
Scan Settings: Allows you to customize settings for  
Image type, Resolution, Scan Size, Paper Source.  
-
-
Send by FTP: To upload a document file to server  
Scan To: Allows you to customize settings for File Name,  
File Format, OCR Language.  
while working within the SmarThru Office  
.
Send by Fax: To send documents by Local or Network  
fax machine while working within the SmarThru  
5
To start scanning, click Scan.  
Office  
.
NOTE: If you want to cancel the scan job, click Cancel  
.
4
Click Scan on the tool bar of SmarThru Office window.  
Adjust the scan settings.  
Uninstalling Samsung SmarThru Office  
NOTE: Before beginning uninstallation, ensure that all  
applications are closed on your computer.  
1
2
From the Start menu, select Programs  
.
Select SmarThru Office, and then select Uninstall  
SmarThru Office  
When your computer asks you to confirm, read the  
statement and click OK  
Click Finish  
.
3
4
.
Click to start scanning.  
.
28  
Scanning  
 
Using Onscreen Help File  
Windows XP/Server 2003  
For more information about SmarThru, click  
at the top right  
1
Load the document(s) face up into the DADF (or ADF).  
OR  
corner of the window. The SmarThru Help window opens and  
allows you to view onscreen help supplied on the SmarThru  
program.  
Place a single document face down on the document  
glass.  
2
From the Start menu on your desktop window, select  
Settings  
,
Control Panel, and then Scanners and  
Cameras  
.
Scanning Process with TWAIN-  
enabled Software  
3
4
Double click your scanner driver icon. The Scanner and  
Camera Wizard launches.  
Choose your scanning preferences and click Preview to  
see how your preferences affect the picture.  
If you want to scan documents using other software, you will  
need to use TWAIN-compliant software, such as Adobe  
Photoshop. The first time you scan with your machine, select it  
as your TWAIN source in the application you use.  
5
6
Click Next.  
Enter a picture name, and select a file format and  
destination to save the picture.  
The basic scanning process involves a number of steps:  
1
2
Make sure that your machine and computer are turned on  
and properly connected to each other.  
7
Follow the on-screen instructions to edit the picture after it  
is copied to your computer.  
Load the document(s) face up into the DADF (or ADF).  
OR  
Windows Vista  
Place a single document face down on the document glass.  
1
Load the document(s) face up into the DADF (or ADF).  
OR  
3
4
5
Open an application, such as Photoshop.  
Open the TWAIN window and set the scan options.  
Scan and save your scanned image.  
Place a single document face down on the document  
glass.  
2
3
Click Start  
Scanners and Cameras  
Control Panel  
Hardware and Sound  
.
NOTE: You need to follow the program’s instructions for  
acquiring an image. Please refer to the user’s guide of the  
application.  
Click on Scan a document or picture. Then Windows  
Fax and Scan application is opened automatically.  
NOTE: To view scanners, user can click on View scanners  
and cameras  
.
4
5
Click Scan and then scan driver is opened.  
Scanning Using the WIA Driver  
Choose your scanning preferences and click Preview to  
see your preferences affect the picture.  
Your machine also supports the Windows Image Acquisition  
(WIA) driver for scanning images. WIA is one of the standard  
components provided by Microsoft® Windows® XP and works  
with digital cameras and scanners. Unlike the TWAIN driver, the  
WIA driver allows you to scan and easily manipulate images  
without using additional software.  
6
Click Scan.  
NOTE: If you want to cancel the scan job, press the Cancel  
button on the Scanners and Cameras Wizard.  
NOTE: The WIA driver works only on Windows XP/Server  
2003/Vista/7 with USB port.  
Windows 7  
1
Load the document(s) face up into the DADF (or ADF).  
OR  
Place a single document face down on the document glass.  
29  
Scanning  
                 
2
3
Click Start  
Devices and Printers  
Control Panel  
Hardware and Sound  
.
Click right button of mouse on device driver icon in  
Printers and Faxes  
Start Scan. New Scan  
application appears.  
4
5
Choose your scanning preferences and click Preview to  
see your preferences affect the picture.  
Click Scan  
.
30  
Scanning  
8
Using Smart Panel  
Click this icon in Linux.  
Smart Panel is a program that monitors and informs you of the  
status of the printer, and allows you to customize the printer’s  
settings. If you are a Windows or Macintosh OS user, Smart  
software. If you are a Linux OS user, download Smart Panel  
from the Samsung website (www.samsung.com/printer) and  
install.  
If you are a Windows user, from the Start menu, select  
Programs or All Programs  
your printer driver name  
Smart Panel  
.
NOTES:  
NOTES:  
To use this program, you need:  
• If you have already installed more than one Samsung  
printer, first select the printer model you want in order to  
use the corresponding Smart Panel. Right-click (in Windows  
or Linux) or click (in Mac OS X) the Smart Panel icon and  
- To check for Operating System(s) that are compatible with  
your printer, refer to Printer Specifications in your Printer  
User’s Guide.  
select your printer name  
.
• The Smart Panel window and its contents shown in this  
Software User’s Guide may differ depending on the printer or  
Operating System in use.  
- Mac OS X 10.3 or higher  
- Linux. To check for Linux systems that are compatible with  
your printer, refer to Printer Specifications in your Printer  
User’s Guide.  
- Internet Explorer version 5.0 or higher for flash animation  
in HTML Help.  
The Smart Panel program displays the current status of the  
printer, the level of toner remaining in the toner cartridge(s)  
and various other information. You can also change settings.  
• If you need to know the exact name of your printer, you can  
check the supplied CD-ROM.  
Understanding Smart Panel  
1
If an error occurs while printing, Smart Panel appears  
automatically, showing the error.  
You can also launch Smart Panel manually. Double-click the  
Smart Panel icon on the Windows task bar (in Windows), or  
Notification Area (in Linux). You can also click it on the status  
bar (in Mac OS X).  
1
Toner Level  
You can view the level of toner remaining in the toner  
cartridge(s). The printer and the number of toner cartridge(s)  
shown in the above window may differ depending on the printer in  
use. Any printers do not have this feature.  
Double-click this icon in Windows.  
Buy Now  
You can order replacement toner cartridge(s) online.  
Troubleshooting Guide  
You can view Help to solve problems.  
Click this icon in Mac OS X.  
Driver Setting (Only for Windows)  
You can use the printer properties window, which allows you to  
access all of the printer options you need for using your  
31  
Using Smart Panel  
     
Opening the Troubleshooting  
Guide  
Changing the Smart Panel  
Program Settings  
Using the troubleshooting guide, you can view solutions for  
error status problems.  
Right-click (in Windows or Linux) or click (in Mac OS X) the  
Smart Panel icon and select Options  
.
Right-click (in Windows or Linux) or click (in Mac OS X) the  
Select the settings you want from the Options window.  
Smart Panel icon and select Troubleshooting Guide  
.
32  
Using Smart Panel  
   
9
Using Your Printer in  
Linux  
Installing the Unified Linux  
Driver  
You can use your machine in a Linux environment.  
Installing the Unified Linux Driver  
This chapter includes:  
1
Make sure that you connect your machine to your  
computer. Turn both the computer and the machine on.  
2
When the Administrator Login window appears, type in  
root in the Login field and enter the system password.  
NOTE: You must log in as a super user (root) to install the  
printer software. If you are not a super user, ask your system  
administrator.  
3
4
From the Samsung website, download and unpack the  
Unified Linux Driver package to your computer.  
Getting Started  
Click the  
icon at the bottom of the desktop. When the  
Terminal screen appears, type in:  
You need to download Linux software package from the  
printer softwares.  
[root@localhost root]#tar zxf [FilePath]/  
UnifiedLinuxDriver.tar.gz[root@localhost root]#cd  
[FilePath]/cdroot/Linux[root@localhost Linux]#./install.sh  
Samsung’s Unified Linux Driver package contains printer and  
scanner drivers, providing the ability to print documents and  
scan images. The package also delivers powerful applications  
for configuring your machine and further processing of the  
scanned documents.  
NOTE: If you do not use the graphical interface and failed to  
install the software, you have to use the driver in the text  
mode. Follow the steps 3 to 4, and then follow the instructions  
on the terminal screen.  
After the driver is installed on your Linux system, the driver  
package allows you to monitor a number of machine devices via  
fast ECP parallel ports and USB simultaneously.  
5
When the welcome screen appears, click Next.  
The acquired documents can then be edited, printed on the  
same local or network machine devices, sent by e-mail,  
uploaded to an FTP site, or transferred to an external OCR  
system.  
The Unified Linux Driver package is supplied with a smart and  
flexible installation program. You don't need to search for  
additional components that might be necessary for the Unified  
Linux Driver software: all required packages will be carried onto  
your system and installed automatically; this is possible on a  
wide set of the most popular Linux clones.  
33  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
           
6
When the installation is complete, click Finish.  
Uninstalling the Unified Linux Driver  
1
When the Administrator Login window appears, type in  
root in the Login field and enter the system password.  
NOTE: You must log in as a super user (root) to uninstall the  
printer software. If you are not a super user, ask your system  
administrator.  
2
Click the  
Terminal screen appears, type in:  
icon at the bottom of the desktop. When the  
[root@localhost root]#cd /opt/Samsung/mfp/uninstall/  
[root@localhost uninstall]#./uninstall.sh  
The installation program has added the Unified Driver  
Configurator desktop icon and Samsung Unified Driver  
group to the system menu for your convenience. If you  
have any difficulties, consult the onscreen help that is  
available through your system menu or can otherwise be  
called from the driver package windows applications, such  
3
4
Click Uninstall  
Click Next  
.
.
as Unified Driver Configurator or Image Manager  
.
NOTE: Installing the driver in the text mode:  
• If you do not use the graphical interface or have failed the  
driver installation, you have to use the driver in the text  
mode.  
• Follow the step 1 to 3, then type [root@localhost Linux]# ./  
install.sh, than follow the instruction on the terminal screen.  
Then the installation completes.  
• When you wan to uninstall the driver, follow the installation  
instruction above, but type [root@localhost Linux]# ./  
uninstall.sh on the terminal screen.  
5
Click Finish.  
34  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
   
Printers Configuration  
Printers configuration has the two tabs: Printers and Classes  
.
Using the Unified Driver  
Configurator  
Printers Tab  
You can see the current system’s printer configuration by  
clicking on the printer icon button on the left side of the Unified  
Driver Configurator window.  
Unified Linux Driver Configurator is a tool primarily intended for  
configuring Printer or MFP devices. Since an MFP device  
combines the printer and scanner, the Unified Linux Driver  
Configurator provides options logically grouped for printer and  
scanner functions. There is also a special MFP port option  
responsible for the regulation of access to an MFP printer and  
scanner via a single I/O channel.  
Switches to Printer  
configuration.  
After installing the Unified Linux driver, the Unified Linux Driver  
Configurator icon will automatically be created on your desktop.  
Shows all of the  
installed printer.  
Opening the Unified Driver  
Configurator  
Shows the status,  
model name and  
URI of your printer.  
1
Double-click Unified Driver Configurator on the  
desktop.  
You can also click the Startup Menu icon and select  
Samsung Unified Driver and then Unified Driver  
You can use the following printer control buttons:  
Configurator  
.
Refresh: renews the available printers list.  
Add Printer: allows you to add a new printer.  
Remove Printer: removes the selected printer.  
2
Press each button on the Modules pane to switch to the  
corresponding configuration window.  
Set as Default: sets the current printer as a default  
printer.  
Printers Configuration button  
Stop/Start: stops/starts the printer.  
Test: allows you to print a test page to check if the  
Scanners Configuration button  
Ports Configuration button  
machine is working properly.  
Properties: allows you to view and change the printer  
properties. For details, see page 37.  
You can use the onscreen help by clicking Help  
.
3
After changing the configurations, click Exit to close the  
Unified Driver Configurator.  
35  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
     
Classes Tab  
The Classes tab shows a list of available printer classes.  
Ports Configuration  
In this window, you can view the list of available ports, check  
the status of each port and release a port that is stalled in busy  
state when its owner is terminated for any reason.  
Shows all of the  
printer classes.  
Switches to  
ports  
configuration.  
Shows all of the  
available ports.  
Shows the status of the  
class and the number of  
printers in the class.  
Shows the port type,  
device connected to  
the port and status  
Refresh : Renews the classes list.  
Refresh : Renews the available ports list.  
Add Class... : Allows you to add a new printer class.  
Remove Class : Removes the selected printer class.  
Release port : Releases the selected port.  
Sharing Ports Between Printers and Scanners  
Your machine may be connected to a host computer via the  
parallel port or USB port. Since the MFP device contains more  
than one device (printer and scanner), it is necessary to  
organize proper access of “consumer” applications to these  
devices via the single I/O port.  
Scanners Configuration  
In this window, you can monitor the activity of scanner devices,  
view a list of installed Samsung MFP devices, change device  
properties, and scan images.  
The Samsung Unified Linux Driver package provides an  
appropriate port sharing mechanism that is used by Samsung  
printer and scanner drivers. The drivers address their devices  
via so-called MFP ports. The current status of any MFP port can  
be viewed via the Ports Configuration. The port sharing  
prevents you from accessing one functional block of the MFP  
device, while another block is in use.  
Switches to  
Scanners  
configuration.  
Shows all of the  
installed scanners.  
When you install a new MFP device onto your system, it is  
strongly recommended you do this with the assistance of an  
Unified Driver Configurator. In this case you will be asked to  
choose I/O port for the new device. This choice will provide the  
most suitable configuration for MFP’s functionality. For MFP  
scanners I/O ports are being chosen by scanner drivers  
automatically, so proper settings are applied by default.  
Shows the vendor,  
model name and type  
of your scanner.  
Properties... : Allows you to change the scan properties  
Drivers... : Allows you to monitor the activity of the scan drivers.  
36  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
   
Configuring Printer Properties  
Printing a Document  
Using the properties window provided by the Printers  
configuration, you can change the various properties for your  
machine as a printer.  
Printing from Applications  
There are a lot of Linux applications that you are allowed to  
print from using Common UNIX Printing System (CUPS). You  
can print on your machine from any such application.  
1
Open the Unified Driver Configurator.  
If necessary, switch to Printers configuration.  
1
From the application you are using, select Print from the  
File menu.  
2
3
Select your machine on the available printers list and click  
Properties  
.
2
3
Select Print directly using lpr  
.
The Printer Properties window opens.  
In the LPR GUI window, select the model name of your  
machine from the Printer list and click Properties  
.
Click.  
The following five tabs display at the top of the window:  
General: allows you to change the printer location and  
name. The name entered in this tab displays on the  
printer list in Printers configuration.  
Connection: allows you to view or select another port. If  
you change the printer port from USB to parallel or vice  
versa while in use, you must re-configure the printer port  
in this tab.  
4
Change the printer and print job properties.  
Driver: allows you to view or select another printer  
driver. By clicking Options, you can set the default  
device options.  
Jobs: shows the list of print jobs. Click Cancel job to  
cancel the selected job and select the Show completed  
jobs check box to see previous jobs on the job list.  
Classes: shows the class that your printer is in. Click  
Add to Class to add your printer to a specific class or  
click Remove from Class to remove the printer from the  
selected class.  
4
Click OK to apply the changes and close the Printer  
Properties Window.  
The following four tabs display at the top of the window.  
General - allows you to change the paper size, the paper  
type, and the orientation of the documents, enables the  
duplex feature, adds start and end banners, and changes  
the number of pages per sheet.  
37  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
               
Text - allows you to specify the page margins and set the  
text options, such as spacing or columns.  
Graphics - allows you to set image options that are used  
when printing images/files, such as color options, image  
size, or image position.  
Scanning a Document  
You can scan a document using the Unified Driver Configurator  
window.  
Device: allows you to set the print resolution, paper  
source, and destination.  
1
Double-click the Unified Driver Configurator on your  
desktop.  
5
Click Apply to apply the changes and close the Properties  
window.  
2
3
Click the  
button to switch to Scanners Configuration.  
6
7
Click OK in the LPR GUI window to start printing.  
Select the scanner on the list.  
The Printing window appears, allowing you to monitor the  
status of your print job.  
To abort the current job, click Cancel  
.
Printing Files  
Click your  
scanner.  
You can print many different types of files on the Samsung  
machine device using the standard CUPS way - directly from  
the command line interface. The CUPS lpr utility allows you do  
that. But the drivers package replaces the standard lpr tool by  
a much more user-friendly LPR GUI program.  
To print any document file:  
1
Type lpr <file_name> from the Linux shell command  
line and press Enter. The LPR GUI window appears.  
When you type only lpr and press Enter, the Select file(s)  
to print window appears first. Just select any files you  
want to print and click Open  
.
When you have only one MFP device and it is connected to  
the computer and turned on, your scanner appears on the  
list and is automatically selected.  
2
3
In the LPR GUI window, select your printer from the list,  
and change the printer and print job properties.  
For details about the properties window, see page 37.  
If you have two or more scanners attached to your  
computer, you can select any scanner to work at any time.  
For example, while acquisition is in progress on the first  
scanner, you may select the second scanner, set the device  
options and start the image acquisition simultaneously.  
Click OK to start printing.  
4
5
Click Properties.  
Load the document to be scanned face up into the ADF  
(Automatic Document Feeder) or face down on the  
document glass.  
6
Click Preview in the Scanner Properties window.  
38  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
       
The document is scanned and the image preview appears  
in the Preview Pane.  
If you want to edit the scanned image, use the toolbar. For  
further details about editing an image, see page 39.  
10When you are finished, click Save on the toolbar.  
11Select the file directory where you want to save the image  
and enter the file name.  
12Click Save.  
Adding Job Type Settings  
You can save your scan option settings to retrieve for a later  
scanning.  
Drag the pointer to  
set the image area  
to be scanned.  
To save a new Job Type setting:  
1
2
3
4
Change the options from the Scanner Properties window.  
Click Save As  
Enter the name for your setting.  
.
Click OK  
Your setting is added to the Saved Settings drop-down list.  
To save a Job Type setting for the next scan job:  
.
7
Change the scan options in the Image Quality and Scan  
Area sections.  
Image Quality: allows you to select the color  
composition and the scan resolution for the image.  
1
2
Select the setting you want to use from the Job Type drop-  
down list.  
Scan Area: allows you to select the page size. The  
Advanced button enables you to set the page size  
manually.  
The next time you open the Scanner Properties window,  
the saved setting is automatically selected for the scan  
job.  
If you want to use one of the preset scan option settings,  
select from the Job Type drop-down list. For details about  
the preset Job Type settings, see page 39.  
To delete a Job Type setting:  
You can restore the default setting for the scan options by  
1
2
Select the setting you want to delete from the Job Type  
drop-down list.  
clicking Default  
.
8
9
When you have finished, click Scan to start scanning.  
Click Delete  
.
The status bar appears on the bottom left of the window to  
show you the progress of the scan. To cancel scanning,  
The setting is deleted from the list  
click Cancel  
.
Using the Image Manager  
The Image Manager application provides you with menu  
commands and tools to edit your scanned image.  
The scanned image appears in the new Image Manager  
tab.  
Use these tools to  
edit the image.  
39  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
   
You can use the following tools to edit the image:  
Tools Function  
Saves the image.  
Cancels your last action.  
Restores the action you canceled.  
Allows you to scroll through the image.  
Crops the selected image area.  
Zooms the image out.  
Zooms the image in.  
Allows you to scale the image size; you can  
enter the size manually, or set the rate to  
scale proportionally, vertically, or  
horizontally.  
Allows you to rotate the image; you can  
select the number of degrees from the drop-  
down list.  
Allows you to flip the image vertically or  
horizontally.  
Allows you to adjust the brightness or  
contrast of the image, or to invert the  
image.  
Shows the properties of the image.  
For further details about the Image Manager application, refer  
to the onscreen help.  
40  
Using Your Printer in Linux  
10 Using Your Printer with  
a Macintosh  
Installing Software  
The PostScript driver CD-ROM that came with your machine  
provides you with the PPD file to use the PS driver, Apple  
LaserWriter driver, for printing on a Macintosh computer.  
Your machine supports Macintosh systems with a built-in USB  
interface or a 10/100 Base-TX network interface card. When  
you print a file from a Macintosh computer, you can use the  
PostScript driver by installing the PPD file.  
Also, it provides you with the Twain driver for scanning on a  
Macintosh computer.  
Printer driver  
NOTE: Some printers do not support a network  
interface. Make sure that your printer supports a  
network interface by referring to Printer Specifications  
in your Printer User’s Guide.  
Installing the printer driver  
1
Connect your machine to the computer using the USB  
cable or the Ethernet cable.  
This chapter includes:  
2
3
Turn on your computer and the machine.  
Insert the PostScript driver CD-ROM which came with your  
machine into the CD-ROM drive.  
4
Double-click the Samsung_MFP on your Macintosh  
desktop.  
5
6
7
8
9
Double-click the MAC_Installer folder.  
Double-click the MAC_Printer folder.  
Double-click the Samsung_MFP Installer OSX icon.  
Click Continue  
.
Click Install  
.
10After the installation is finished, click Quit.  
Uninstalling the printer driver  
1
2
3
Insert the CD-ROM which came with your printer into the  
CD-ROM drive.  
Double-click CD-ROM icon that appears on your  
Macintosh desktop.  
Double-click the Samsung_MFP on your Macintosh  
desktop.  
4
5
6
7
8
9
Double-click the MAC_Installer folder.  
Double-click the MAC_Printer folder.  
Double-click the Samsung_MFP Installer OSX icon.  
Select Uninstall and then click Uninstall  
Click Continue  
When the uninstallation is done, click Quit  
.
.
.
41  
Using Your Printer with a Macintosh  
           
Scan driver  
Setting Up the Printer  
Installing the Scan driver  
Set up for your printer will be different depending on which  
cable you use to connect the printer to your computer—the  
network cable or the USB cable.  
1
2
3
4
Make sure that you connect your printer to the computer.  
Turn on your computer and printer.  
Insert the CD-ROM which came with your printer into the  
CD-ROM drive.  
For a Network-connected  
Double-click CD-ROM icon that appears on your  
Macintosh desktop.  
NOTE Some printers do not support a network  
:
Double-click the Samsung_MFP on your Macintosh  
desktop.  
interface. Before connecting your printer, make sure  
that your printer supports a network interface by  
referring to Printer Specifications in your Printer User’s  
Guide.  
5
6
7
8
9
Double-click the MAC_Installer folder.  
Double-click the Twain folder.  
Double-click the Samsung ScanThru Installer icon.  
1
2
Follow the instructions on “Installing Software” on page 41  
to install the PPD file on your computer.  
Enter the password and click OK  
Click Continue  
.
.
Open the Applications folder  
Setup Utility  
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, open System Preferences from  
Utilities, and Print  
.
10Click Install.  
11Click Continue.  
the Applications folder, and click Printer & Fax  
.
12After the installation is finished, click Restart.  
3
4
Click Add on the Printer List  
.
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, press the “  
window will pop up.  
+
” icon then a display  
Uninstalling the Scan driver  
1
2
3
Insert the CD-ROM which came with your printer into the  
CD-ROM drive.  
For MAC OS 10.3, select the Rendezvous tab.  
For MAC OS 10.4, click Default Browser and find the  
Bonjour  
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, click Default and find the  
Bonjour  
.
Double-click CD-ROM icon that appears on your  
Macintosh desktop.  
.
Double-click the Samsung_MFP on your Macintosh  
desktop.  
The name of your machine appears on the list. Select  
SEC000xxxxxxxxx from the printer box, where the  
xxxxxxxxx varies depending on your machine.  
4
5
6
7
8
9
Double-click the MAC_Installer folder.  
Double-click the Twain folder.  
5
For MAC OS 10.3, if Auto Select does not work properly,  
select Samsung in Printer Model and your printer  
Double-click the Samsung ScanThru Installer icon.  
name in Model Name  
.
Enter the password and click OK  
Click Continue  
Select Uninstall from the Installation Type and then Click  
Uninstall  
.
For MAC OS 10.4, if Auto Select does not work properly,  
select Samsung in Print Using and your printer name  
.
in Model  
.
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, if Auto Select does not work  
properly, select Select a driver to use... and your  
.
printer name in Print Using  
.
10Click Continue.  
Your machine appears on the Printer List and is set as the  
default printer.  
11When the uninstallation is done, click Restart.  
6
Click Add.  
42  
Using Your Printer with a Macintosh  
       
For a USB-connected  
1
Follow the instructions on “Installing Software” on page 41  
to install the PPD file on your computer.  
2
Open the Applications folder  
Setup Utility  
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, open System Preferences from  
Utilities, and Print  
.
the Applications folder, and click Printer & Fax  
.
3
4
Click Add on the Printer List  
.
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, press the “  
window will pop up.  
+” icon then a display  
For MAC OS 10.3, select the USB tab.  
For MAC OS 10.4, click Default Browser and find the  
USB connection.  
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, click Default and find the USB  
connection.  
5
6
Select your printer name.  
For MAC OS 10.3, if Auto Select does not work properly,  
select Samsung in Printer Model and your printer  
name in Model Name  
.
For MAC OS 10.4, if Auto Select does not work properly,  
select Samsung in Print Using and your printer name  
in Model  
.
For MAC OS 10.5~10.6, if Auto Select does not work  
properly, select Select a driver to use... and your  
printer name in Print Using  
.
Your machine appears on the Printer List and is set as the  
default printer.  
7
Click Add.  
43  
Using Your Printer with a Macintosh  
 
Changing Printer Settings  
You can use advanced printing features when using your  
printer.  
Printing  
From your Macintosh application, select Print from the File  
menu. The printer name which appears in the printer properties  
window may differ depending on the printer in use. Except for  
the name, the composition of the printer properties window is  
similar.  
NOTES  
:
• The Macintosh printer’s properties window that appears in  
this User’s Guide may differ depending on the printer in use.  
However the composition of the printer properties window is  
similar.  
• You can check your printer name in the supplied CD-  
ROM.  
NOTES: The setting options may differ depending on printers  
and Macintosh OS version.  
Layout  
Printing a Document  
The Layout tab provides options to adjust how the document  
appears on the printed page. You can print multiple pages on  
one sheet of paper. Select Layout from the Presets drop-down  
list to access the following features.  
When you print with a Macintosh, you need to check the printer  
software setting in each application you use. Follow these steps  
to print from a Macintosh.  
1
2
3
Open a Macintosh application and select the file you want  
to print.  
Open the File menu and click Page Setup (Document  
Setup in some applications).  
Choose your paper size, orientation, scaling, and other  
options and click OK  
.
Make sure that your  
printer is selected.  
Mac OS 10.4  
Pages per Sheet: This feature determines how many  
pages printed on one page. For details, see "Printing  
column.  
Layout Direction: You can select the printing direction  
on a page as like the examples on UI.  
Mac OS 10.3  
4
5
Open the File menu and click Print.  
Choose the number of copies you want and indicate which  
pages you want to print.  
6
Click Print when you finish setting the options.  
44  
           
Graphics  
Printer Features  
The Graphics tab provides options for selecting  
Resolution(Quality) and Color Mode. Select Graphics  
form the Presets' drop-down list to access the graphic  
features.  
This tab provides options for selecting the paper type and  
adjusting print quality. Select Printer Features from the  
Presets' drop-down list to access the following features:  
Mac OS 10.4  
Mac OS 10.4  
Reverse Duplex Printing: Allows you to select general  
print order compare to duplex print order.  
Resolution(Quality): You can select the printing  
resolution. The higher the setting, the sharper the clarity  
of printed characters and graphics. The higher setting  
also may increase the time it takes to print a document.  
Fit to Page: This setting allows you to scale your print  
job to any selected paper size regardless of the digital  
document size. This can be useful when you want to  
check fine details on a small document.  
Paper  
Set Paper Type to correspond to the paper loaded in the tray  
from which you want to print. This will let you get the best  
quality printout. If you load a different type of print material,  
select the corresponding paper type.  
Mac OS 10.4  
45  
Printing Multiple Pages on One Sheet  
of Paper  
You can print more than one page on a single sheet of paper.  
This feature provides a cost-effective way to print draft pages.  
Duplex Printing  
You can print on both sides of the paper. Before printing in the  
duplex mode, decide on which edge you will be binding your  
finished document. The binding options are:  
Long-Edge Binding: Which is the conventional layout  
used in book binding.  
1
2
From your Macintosh application, select Print from the  
File menu.  
Select Layout  
.
Short-Edge Binding: Which is the type often used with  
calendars.  
1
From your Macintosh application, select Print from the  
File menu.  
2
Select the Layout  
.
Mac OS 10.3  
3
4
Select the number of pages you want to print on one sheet  
of paper on the Pages per Sheet drop-down list.  
Select the page order from the Layout Direction option.  
Mac OS 10.3  
To print a border around each page on the sheet, select  
the option you want from the Border drop-down list.  
3
4
Select a binding orientation from Two Sided Printing  
option.  
5
Click Print, and the printer prints the selected number of  
pages on one side of each page.  
Click Print and the printer prints on both sides of the  
paper.  
CAUTION If you have selected duplex printing and  
:
then try to print multiple copies of a document, the  
printer may not print the document in the way you  
want. In case of "Collated copy" , if your document has  
odd pages, the last page of the first copy and the first  
page of the next copy will be printed on the front and  
back of one sheet. In case of "Uncollated copy", the  
same page will be printed on the front and back of one  
sheet. Therefore, if you need multiple copies of a  
document and you want those copies on both sides of  
the paper, you must print them one at a time, as  
separate print jobs  
.
46  
     
Scanning  
You can scan docoments using Image Capture. Macintosh OS  
offers Image Capture, you do not need to install other TWAIN-  
compliant softwares.  
1
2
3
Make sure that your machine and computer are turned on  
and properly connected to each other.  
Load the document(s) face up into the DADF (or ADF). OR  
place a single document face down on the document glass.  
Start Applications and click Image Capture  
.
NOTE: If No Image Capture device connected message  
appears, disconnect the USB cable and reconnect it. If the  
problem persists, please refer to the Image Capture’s help.  
4
5
Set the scan options on this program.  
Scan and save your scanned image.  
NOTE  
:
• For more information about using Image Capture, please  
refer to the Image Capture’s help.  
• You can also scan using TWAIN-compliant softwares, such as  
Adobe Photoshop.  
• Scan process differ according to TWAIN-compliant  
softwares. Please refer to the user’s guide of the software.  
• When scanning does not operate in Image Capture, update  
Mac OS to the latest version. Image Capture operates  
properly in Mac OS 10.3.9 or higher and Mac OS 10.4.7 or  
higher.  
47  
   
SOFTWARE SECTION  
INDEX  
copy 25  
paper type, set  
print 36  
poster, print 20  
PostScript driver  
installing 24  
print  
A
L
advanced printing, use 19  
Layout properties, set  
Windows 15  
Linux  
B
driver, install 32  
printer properties 36  
printing 36  
booklet printing 20  
document 13  
fit to page 21  
from Macintosh 43  
from Windows 13  
N-up  
Macintosh 45  
Windows 19  
overlay 23  
scanning 37  
C
canceling  
scan 29  
M
Macintosh  
driver  
install 40  
printing 43  
scanning 46  
setting up the printer 41  
MFP driver, install  
Linux 32  
D
poster 22  
PRN 14  
scaling 21  
document, print  
Macintosh 43  
Windows 13  
watermark 22  
print resolution 37  
printer driver, install  
Linux 32  
printer properties  
Linux 36  
printer properties, set  
Macintosh 43  
Windows 14, 24  
printer resolution, set  
Windows 16  
printer software  
install  
double-sided printing 21  
E
N
Extras properties, set 17  
n-up printing  
Macintosh 45  
Windows 19  
F
favorites settings, use 18  
O
orientation, print 36  
Windows 15  
overlay  
G
Graphics properties, set 16  
Macintosh 40  
Windows  
create 23  
delete 23  
print 23  
uninstall  
Windows 12  
printing  
H
help, use 18, 24  
booklets 20  
double-sided 21  
from Linux 36  
P
I
Paper properties, set 15  
paper size, set 15  
print 36  
install  
printer driver  
Macintosh 40  
R
paper source, set 37  
Windows 15  
paper tray, set  
resolution  
printing 37  
Windows  
installing  
Linux software 32  
48  
S
scanning  
Linux 37  
SmarThru 27  
TWAIN 29  
WIA driver 29  
scanning from Macintosh 46  
setting  
darkness 16  
favorites 18  
image mode 16  
resolution  
Windows 16  
toner save 16  
true-type option 16  
software  
install  
Macintosh 40  
Windows  
reinstall  
Windows 11  
system requirements  
Macintosh 40  
uninstall  
Windows 12  
status monitor, use 30  
T
toner save, set 16  
TWAIN, scan 29  
U
uninstall, software  
Windows 12  
uninstalling  
MFP driver  
Linux 33  
W
watermark  
create 22  
delete 22  
edit 22  
print 22  
WIA, scan 29  
49  

York Pac036 User Manual
Teledex Answering Machine 3510 User Manual
Snapper 210400 User Manual
Sharp Ar 207 User Manual
Panasonic Kx Pw601dw User Manual
Panasonic Dp 150fx User Manual
Olivetti D Copia 400mf User Manual
GE ADVANTIUM SCA2000 User Manual
BLACK DECKER BDH2000SLB User Manual
ACER ASPIRE 6530 User Manual